Tragedy to Triumph

Prologue

(Chapter 1 below)

The Taylor-Kinney household continued to flourish.  Gus decided to change his name so as soon as he was 18 he officially became Gus Kinney. His mama still wasn’t happy with his choices and by that point he wasn’t happy with her. He dated Mel for the remainder of the school year but when May came around and Gus graduated early he was off to Martha’s Vineyard.  George taught him so much and a pleasant surprise was George’s daughter. Marley.  She was a pretty, young woman and had the same open, pleasant personality as her father. The first summer they became best friends but over the next few summers, the friendship bloomed and by the time Gus finished culinary school George had a business proposal and Gus had a proposal of his own planned.  He asked Marley to marry him and she accepted.  George’s proposal was to help Gus and JR open a bakery as long as Gus would overnight desserts to the Island several times a week.  By the time they were 23 the bakery was a success.

JR had also found the love of his life.  Trevor was smart and handsome and only had eyes for JR.  They had actually met at a Kinnetik and Company event.  Trevor worked in Justin’s department and was a very talented artist.  It was love at first sight and within two months they had moved in together.

JR and Raymond continued to live with Ted and Victor. They were still close with their mom but when she had finished school she had been offered an amazing job and it was agreed by everyone that it was best for the boys to stay with a very willing Ted and Victor.

Aiden and Raymond were still friends but as they grew older they grew apart.  Brian and Justin had decided it was best for Aiden to go to a private school.  He would always be smaller than most boys his age and just couldn’t participate in many school activities.  He was accepted into a prestigious academy that focused on academics and Aiden thrived. 

Cass had moved out as planned and in the spring, when she finished grad school she moved away and married her boyfriend.  All of them missed her but they knew it would happen sooner or later and they wanted her to be happy.

Jennifer and Joe loved married life and both had retired shortly after so they could travel and be free to help with the grandchildren. One of them would help with Aiden most days after school. Molly’s pregnancy was textbook and she gave birth to a precious baby boy who they named Spencer Jr. after his daddy.

Kinnetik and Company had reopened after the first of the year and business multiplied. Soon the new building was filled to capacity and they were turning business away. The combination of Brian and Justin’s skills in one company gave them many services other agencies didn’t have. 

As time went on Brian and Justin would talk to Cass a couple times a year.  One time she ended up on their doorstep.  She had a black eye and bruises on her arms.  Her husband had blamed her for the miscarriage she had.  But when he came back, pleading for forgiveness, stating he had just been distraught over the loss of their baby girl, Cass left with him but not before Brian and Justin had talked to her, letting her know she could always come back if she decided to leave him.  She thanked them but assured them she would be fine.

On their fourth wedding anniversary Marley gave birth to their daughter.  Fiona had a mop of dark wavy hair just like her daddy and big blue eyes that stole her grandfathers’ hearts instantly as well as her Uncle Aiden’s. 

By the time Fiona was born Aiden was 16 and spent as much time with his brother and sister in law as he could. He could spend hours holding his niece.  He had decided to go into pediatrics like his Uncle Victor. He had started taking some general college courses online and would go to campus when his courses required it.  

In one evening everything changed.  Marley and Fiona had stopped by the bakery so her daddy could have some snuggle time and Marley could eat her favorite pastry.  It was about 4:00 when Gus locked Fiona into her carseat and then took Marley into his arms and kissed her. “I should be home by 6:00 at the latest.  JR is closing up today.”

“Hey, Gus,” JR called from the door of the restaurant. “That salesman is on the phone.” 

“I gotta go.” Gus turned and moved toward the door.

“I love you, Gus” She called back as Gus entered the bakery”

Gus took care of the salesman on the phone and did a little more work in the office. It was about 5:15 when JR walked into Gus’ office and a man he had never seen before followed him in. “Gus,” JR walked around his desk and put a hand on his shoulder as the gentleman took out a wallet and showed them his badge.

“What is this, JR? I need to get moving. I promised Marley I would…” his voice trailed off when he looked at the police officer’s face. “JR?”

“Mr. Kinney, I’m afraid there was an accident. A car ran a red light and hit your wife’s car. I am sorry to tell you that your wife…”

“No, don’t say it.  Marley was just here. I kissed her goodbye.  I put my daughter...OH GOD, Fiona.  Which hospital are they in? I need to go see them.”

“Sir, your wife has passed away but your daughter was taken to the Children’s Hospital. I can take you there if you would like me to.”

Gus stood up and JR hugged him.  “I will have your dads meet you there.  I will be there as soon as I can get this place closed up.”

Gus followed the policeman out the door in a total daze. Gus Kinney’s life had just changed forever.

 

Chapter 2

The memorial was not large. Besides family, the employee’s of the bakery attended as well as a few of the regulars who remembered when Marley worked at the bakery before Fiona had been born.  Victor had arranged for a nurse friend of his to stay with Fiona during the service.  She would be part of the gathering at the bakery afterward.

Brian and Justin had on charcoal gray suits with white button downs and blue ties because Marley had given them as Christmas gifts.  George wore all black. Aiden didn’t really have a suit but he had on black trousers, a light blue shirt and he borrowed a deep blue tie from his dads. They were a stunning looking group.  

Gus had JR and Trevor go to his house and they brought back the two suits Gus owned.  One was black and the other was a blue sharkskin suit with a patterned tie.  Gus knew the black was more traditional but he thought back to the day they went shopping for it. Marley had always said Gus should have a shiny blue suit.  They searched several stores before Marley pulled this suit off the rack. There was no arguing with her.  They left after having the suit marked for tailoring. Once it was finished, she insisted they go out for a night of dancing. He could still picture her in the deep midnight blue dress.  It fit her like a second skin and it was because  of that dress that Gus realized Marley was pregnant.

Brian walked in to see if he was ready and found Gus bent over on the edge of the bed. “Gus, are you ready?”

“Ya, Dad. I was just thinking about the night I found out about Fi.  I was wearing this suit and Marley was…”

“Marley was wearing that stunning blue dress that looks like liquid.” Brian finished. 

“Do you think it is Ok for me to wear this? It isn’t black.”

“Gus, this is perfect.  She loved this suit.  She loved you.” Brian extended his hand to Gus and when Gus took it he pulled him up. “The quicker we go the quicker it is over.” Gus looked at Brian. “Oh, son, I didn’t mean it that way. I just meant then…”

“Dad, I know what you mean. It will never be over and we will need to find a new normal.  I don’t know how long it will take or what it will look like but we will find it. Fiona deserves that.”

“Gus, so do you.” With that Brian hugged him tightly and Gus hugged him right back. Then father and son walked down the stairs and, along with the rest, walked out the door.

The nurse met them at the small chapel. Gus insisted on having her in the same building. Aiden took Fi to the nursery and then returned just in time to walk into the church. When the doors opened the seats were filled with friends and family. Gus and George walked in first followed by Brian and Justin with Aiden right behind them. George sat next to the aisle and Gus sat next to him.  Then Brian sat next to him with Justin and Aiden filling in the pew. Joe and Jenn, along with Molly, Spencer, and their kids.  Nine year old Sam sat between his mom and dad while 16 year old Tasha sat by her grandmother with her head on Jenn’s shoulder. Lindsay, Luke, and Mel sat in the front row on the other side with Victor, Ted and their family sitting behind them.

Victor was leading the service. After talking about Gus for several minutes and then JR spoke . “I have been Gus’ best friend since we were 15. Gus has always been there for me and when he met Marley, they both were.  They were made for each other. So when we all opened the bakery Marley said it was my turn to find the love of my life and a week later she introduced me to Trev. Marley wore her heart on her sleeve.” JR had to drop his head and Trevor came up and put an arm around him.  Then JR lifted his head, he softly said, “Gus, buddy, I hope you don’t mind, but I think she might be the only woman I have ever loved.” He smiled wistfully.  “You know Trev and I will always be here for you and Fi. We love you.”

Brian got up next. “I remember the first time we went to Martha’s Vineyard. We had just found out that Aiden was ours free and clear and after getting there, Gus found his future.  He was going to culinary school and a famous chef became his mentor and then his father in law.  The first time I saw them together I knew. It was like they had been born to love each other. And Fiona, our beautiful Fiona, is the result of that love. Gus, you know we will always love and miss Marley. She will always be in our hearts.” Brian sat down and he and Gus hugged.

Victor got back up and looked at Gus.  Gus had said he wouldn’t talk but they made eye contact and Gus got up and moved forward. “I didn’t plan to do this today but as I got ready I thought about something I wanted to share with you. I want to tell you about this suit.” He went on to tell them about the shopping trip and finding this suit.  And then he told them about Marley’s dress. “Every man in the place could only look at her that night. Marley was always beautiful but that night she was ethereal. After I realized we were going to be parents, I lifted her off her feet and twirled her around a few times. And then she looked down at me and she said,” Gus swallowed hard. “The most beautiful woman in the world kissed me and said, ‘Gus Kinney, once we have our baby, I won’t need another thing from this world.’ Well, baby, this world needed a lot more of you.  I love you, Martha Lee, and I will never let our daughter forget you.” Gus took a step but then he just couldn’t go another step.  

Aiden stood and walked over to his brother. “Let’s go find Fiona, Bro.  I am sure she needs her daddy by now.” Aiden put his arm around Gus and they walked down the aisle and out of the chapel with the rest of the family behind them.

Thirty minutes later everyone was at the bakery. Gus had arrived and entered through the back door. He took Fiona to his office and gave her a snack. JR knocked and stuck his head in.  “Is it alright if I come in?”

“Sure.” Fiona smiled up at her buddy and JR took her off Gus’ lap. Gus continued, “You know my wife loved you, too. Good thing you didn’t swing that way or I would have had to fight you for her. Are there a lot of people out there?”

“Just your family and mine and a few other people. The staff is working on getting food out now.”

“JR, do you mind taking her out with you and I will be there in a couple minutes.” 

JR moved around the desk and as he took Fi he kissed Gus. He didn’t say anything but they didn’t need to. They loved each other. They both knew it and nothing else had to be said.

Gus laid his head down on the desk, closing his eyes. “Oh, Marley, what do I do now? I don’t seem to remember how to live.” Somewhere from deep in his heart he heard her voice, ‘Gus, you have enough love in your family to keep going and when the time is right, find Fiona a new mommy to love.’ Gus’ head snapped up and he looked around. He was sure he heard her voice, felt her next to him. If he believed in ghosts he was sure she had been in his office just then. “I love you, darling.” Gus stood and went to the bathroom splashing water on his face. And then he went out to greet his friends. 

If  a memorial could be nice. This one was. Everyone there loved Gus and Gus loved them. There was laughter and tears. There pastries from the bakery and before it all ended, George, Gus, and JR went to the kitchen and started cranking out deluxe hot sandwiches. They whipped up sauces and combinations no one could imagine but everyone loved and then it happened. Gus laughed.  JR had said something that cracked him up but the moment he realized it, he looked at George and rushed to his office.  

Justin had seen what happened and started toward Gus’ office but George stopped him, “May I?” Justin hugged the man and walked back into the group of friends.

George walked into the office and found Gus leaning on the sink in front of the mirror. He glanced into it and saw George standing behind him. “I am so sorry.  I can’t believe I just laughed at his fucking comment and Marley is…”

“She is doing that funny little dance she did when she was bubbling with happiness.  Gus, my daughter loved you and one of the things she loved most was your fun loving spirit.  She doesn’t want you to be sullen.  You love her. You always will but she will want you to move on.  She will want you to laugh with Fiona as much as you laughed with her and, yes, Gus, eventually she will want you to love again. You will find that someone special and that is exactly what she wants. You need to laugh and you can’t feel guilty that you are still here.” George put his hands on Gus’ shoulders. “From my experience, there will always be days that it sneaks up on you. Let yourself mourn and move on when you’re ready.”

Gus turned, “Thanks, George.  I am going to miss you when you leave.” George pulled him close.

“Well, expect to come for a visit. I need to see Fi’s little arms around me soon. Now, we have hungry people out there. JR can’t deal with it all.”

Turns out JR, with a little help from Trev, managed to finish lunch. There were a couple sandwiches waiting for them. Justin walked over and hugged Gus, softly saying, “Love you.”

“Love you, too, Dad.  Don’t worry.  I’m good, for now anyway.” Justin and Gus walked over to Molly and Spencer’s table.  Aiden, Tasha, and Sam were sitting nearby.  Gus glanced around the room and found Fiona in the arms of Jenn so he relaxed a bit. They chatted about ordinary things, normal life and Gus began to relax. 

The group thinned out.  People had lives to continue Gus realized and so did he.

 

 

Chapter 2

 

The memorial was not large. Besides family, the employee’s of the bakery attended as well as a few of the regulars who remembered when Marley worked at the bakery before Fiona had been born.  Victor had arranged for a nurse friend of his to stay with Fiona during the service.  She would be part of the gathering at the bakery afterward.

Brian and Justin had on charcoal gray suits with white button downs and blue ties because Marley had given them as Christmas gifts.  George wore all black. Aiden didn’t really have a suit but he had on black trousers, a light blue shirt and he borrowed a deep blue tie from his dads. They were a stunning looking group.  

Gus had JR and Trevor go to his house and they brought back the two suits Gus owned.  One was black and the other was a blue sharkskin suit with a patterned tie.  Gus knew the black was more traditional but he thought back to the day they went shopping for it. Marley had always said Gus should have a shiny blue suit.  They searched several stores before Marley pulled this suit off the rack. There was no arguing with her.  They left after having the suit marked for tailoring. Once it was finished, she insisted they go out for a night of dancing. He could still picture her in the deep midnight blue dress.  It fit her like a second skin and it was because  of that dress that Gus realized Marley was pregnant.

Brian walked in to see if he was ready and found Gus bent over on the edge of the bed. “Gus, are you ready?”

“Ya, Dad. I was just thinking about the night I found out about Fi.  I was wearing this suit and Marley was…”

“Marley was wearing that stunning blue dress that looks like liquid.” Brian finished. 

“Do you think it is Ok for me to wear this? It isn’t black.”

 

“Gus, this is perfect.  She loved this suit.  She loved you.” Brian extended his hand to Gus and when Gus took it he pulled him up. “The quicker we go the quicker it is over.” Gus looked at Brian. “Oh, son, I didn’t mean it that way. I just meant then…”

“Dad, I know what you mean. It will never be over and we will need to find a new normal.  I don’t know how long it will take or what it will look like but we will find it. Fiona deserves that.”

“Gus, so do you.” With that Brian hugged him tightly and Gus hugged him right back. Then father and son walked down the stairs and, along with the rest, walked out the door.

 

The nurse met them at the small chapel. Gus insisted on having her in the same building. Aiden took Fi to the nursery and then returned just in time to walk into the church. When the doors opened the seats were filled with friends and family. Gus and George walked in first followed by Brian and Justin with Aiden right behind them. George sat next to the aisle and Gus sat next to him.  Then Brian sat next to him with Justin and Aiden filling in the pew. Joe and Jenn, along with Molly, Spencer, and their kids.  Nine year old Sam sat between his mom and dad while 16 year old Tasha sat by her grandmother with her head on Jenn’s shoulder. Lindsay, Luke, and Mel sat in the front row on the other side with Victor, Ted and their family sitting behind them.

Victor was leading the service. After talking about Gus for several minutes and then JR spoke . “I have been Gus’ best friend since we were 15. Gus has always been there for me and when he met Marley, they both were.  They were made for each other. So when we all opened the bakery Marley said it was my turn to find the love of my life and a week later she introduced me to Trev. Marley wore her heart on her sleeve.” JR had to drop his head and Trevor came up and put an arm around him.  Then JR lifted his head, he softly said, “Gus, buddy, I hope you don’t mind, but I think she might be the only woman I have ever loved.” He smiled wistfully.  “You know Trev and I will always be here for you and Fi. We love you.”

Brian got up next. “I remember the first time we went to Martha’s Vineyard. We had just found out that Aiden was ours free and clear and after getting there, Gus found his future.  He was going to culinary school and a famous chef became his mentor and then his father in law.  The first time I saw them together I knew. It was like they had been born to love each other. And Fiona, our beautiful Fiona, is the result of that love. Gus, you know we will always love and miss Marley. She will always be in our hearts.” Brian sat down and he and Gus hugged.

Victor got back up and looked at Gus.  Gus had said he wouldn’t talk but they made eye contact and Gus got up and moved forward. “I didn’t plan to do this today but as I got ready I thought about something I wanted to share with you. I want to tell you about this suit.” He went on to tell them about the shopping trip and finding this suit.  And then he told them about Marley’s dress. “Every man in the place could only look at her that night. Marley was always beautiful but that night she was ethereal. After I realized we were going to be parents, I lifted her off her feet and twirled her around a few times. And then she looked down at me and she said,” Gus swallowed hard. “The most beautiful woman in the world kissed me and said, ‘Gus Kinney, once we have our baby, I won’t need another thing from this world.’ Well, baby, this world needed a lot more of you.  I love you, Martha Lee, and I will never let our daughter forget you.” Gus took a step but then he just couldn’t go another step.  

Aiden stood and walked over to his brother. “Let’s go find Fiona, Bro.  I am sure she needs her daddy by now.” Aiden put his arm around Gus and they walked down the aisle and out of the chapel with the rest of the family behind them.

 

Thirty minutes later everyone was at the bakery. Gus had arrived and entered through the back door. He took Fiona to his office and gave her a snack. JR knocked and stuck his head in.  “Is it alright if I come in?”

“Sure.” Fiona smiled up at her buddy and JR took her off Gus’ lap. Gus continued, “You know my wife loved you, too. Good thing you didn’t swing that way or I would have had to fight you for her. Are there a lot of people out there?”

“Just your family and mine and a few other people. The staff is working on getting food out now.”

“JR, do you mind taking her out with you and I will be there in a couple minutes.” 

JR moved around the desk and as he took Fi he kissed Gus. He didn’t say anything but they didn’t need to. They loved each other. They both knew it and nothing else had to be said.

 

Gus laid his head down on the desk, closing his eyes. “Oh, Marley, what do I do now? I don’t seem to remember how to live.” Somewhere from deep in his heart he heard her voice, ‘Gus, you have enough love in your family to keep going and when the time is right, find Fiona a new mommy to love.’ Gus’ head snapped up and he looked around. He was sure he heard her voice, felt her next to him. If he believed in ghosts he was sure she had been in his office just then. “I love you, darling.” Gus stood and went to the bathroom splashing water on his face. And then he went out to greet his friends. 

If  a memorial could be nice. This one was. Everyone there loved Gus and Gus loved them. There was laughter and tears. There pastries from the bakery and before it all ended, George, Gus, and JR went to the kitchen and started cranking out deluxe hot sandwiches. They whipped up sauces and combinations no one could imagine but everyone loved and then it happened. Gus laughed.  JR had said something that cracked him up but the moment he realized it, he looked at George and rushed to his office.  

Justin had seen what happened and started toward Gus’ office but George stopped him, “May I?” Justin hugged the man and walked back into the group of friends.

George walked into the office and found Gus leaning on the sink in front of the mirror. He glanced into it and saw George standing behind him. “I am so sorry.  I can’t believe I just laughed at his fucking comment and Marley is…”

“She is doing that funny little dance she did when she was bubbling with happiness.  Gus, my daughter loved you and one of the things she loved most was your fun loving spirit.  She doesn’t want you to be sullen.  You love her. You always will but she will want you to move on.  She will want you to laugh with Fiona as much as you laughed with her and, yes, Gus, eventually she will want you to love again. You will find that someone special and that is exactly what she wants. You need to laugh and you can’t feel guilty that you are still here.” George put his hands on Gus’ shoulders. “From my experience, there will always be days that it sneaks up on you. Let yourself mourn and move on when you’re ready.”

Gus turned, “Thanks, George.  I am going to miss you when you leave.” George pulled him close.

“Well, expect to come for a visit. I need to see Fi’s little arms around me soon. Now, we have hungry people out there. JR can’t deal with it all.”

 

Turns out JR, with a little help from Trev, managed to finish lunch. There were a couple sandwiches waiting for them. Justin walked over and hugged Gus, softly saying, “Love you.”

“Love you, too, Dad.  Don’t worry.  I’m good, for now anyway.” Justin and Gus walked over to Molly and Spencer’s table.  Aiden, Tasha, and Sam were sitting nearby.  Gus glanced around the room and found Fiona in the arms of Jenn so he relaxed a bit. They chatted about ordinary things, normal life and Gus began to relax. 

The group thinned out.  People had lives to continue Gus realized and so did he.

 

A year later 

“Happy Birthday, Fiona. Happy Birthday to you!”  The family sang.

“Blow out your candles, Fiona:” Justin said. Gus stood behind her holding his little girl so she didn’t fall face first into her cake. And helped with a little puff of his own to get both candles out.

Fiona had a special cake just for her.  It wasn’t long before her pretty outfit was covered with frosting but no one cared.  Aiden was in charge of pictures and he took as many as he could. Fiona was his favorite subject.

Aiden had just finished his last year of undergrad and was going to be in medical school.  He had been accepted at Harvard so would be moving out in the fall.  He knew that he wouldn’t have a lot of free time but if he had a weekend now and then it would be nice to have a place close to get away too. The school realized that Aiden’s stamina was lower than most med people his age and they set up a plan that he would spread it out to an extra year.  He would enter med school before he turned 18 so there was no rush.   If he took six years to finish he would still be younger than most starting doctors.

As Gus helped Fiona open gifts there was a knock on the door. Justin got up to answer the door.  He pulled the door open and was shocked to see a battered Cass standing there. “Oh, god, Cass! Come in. What happened to you? Did your husband do this to you?”

Cass flung herself into Justin’s arms. “I didn’t know where to go.  I told him I was planning to leave.  A coworker of mine was going to have a room free in a week and I was moving in with her. He said I couldn’t leave him, that I wouldn’t leave him. This happened three days ago but he passed out and I needed to get away.  I can’t move in with my friend for another four days and I don't know where to go.”

“You’re staying here with us,” Brian said.  For the first time Cass realized Brian and Aiden had walked in.

“I am interrupting a party. Can I just go somewhere until everyone is gone?”

Aiden stepped up, “I’ll take care of her, Dads. Take pictures until I am back.” Aiden slipped his arm around Cass’s waist and took her bag from her. “Come on, Cass.  I’ll get you settled.”

“Aiden, you are all grown up.”

“I start med school in the fall.”

“I heard that.  I am so proud of you.”

“Cass, I’m glad you got away from him.  You deserve so much better.” He looked at her closely.  “Are you feeling alright? Have you seen a doctor?”

“Aiden, I had a miscarriage after the beating. I’ve been in bed the last three days. I guess coming here has worn me out.  What is the party for?”

“Fiona is two this week.”

“Oh, please go to the party. I just need to nap.”

“I’ll check on you in a little bit.”

Aiden rushed downstairs to Victor.  In perfect French he said, “Cass a fait une fausse couche. Pouvez-vous la regarder?”

“When did it happen?” Victor asked.

“Three days ago.”

Victor left the room as Fiona clapped her hands over a new toy.

 

Victor returned in time to leave with Ted. JR and Trevor each stole a hug and kiss from their favorite girl and also left. It was finally time for Gus to find out what was going on.  “Who is upstairs?”

Brian put his arm around him. “Cass is upstairs. She left her husband and just needs a place for a couple days.  She has a place to live in a couple days.”

“Did he hit her again? You told me he hit her.” Gus looked at Fi who was playing with Aiden on the rug. 

“Yes, and she lost a baby,” Justin said from the kitchen where he was warming up some soup. He left the room with a tray.

Gus looked out the window and then lost it. “That fucker.  I would do anything to have my wife and he beats his?” Gus moved and picked up Fiona, who started crying at her daddy’s loud voice. He grabbed a couple of her new toys and said.  “She needs a nap.  We will be back later to pick up the rest of her gifts.  Gus walked out the back door and went to the apartment they had shared for the last year. Keeping up with a baby, a business, and a house had been too daunting so they had moved into the apartment as a temporary fix but they had now been there a year.

Aiden headed for the door but Brian stopped him, putting his arms around Aiden’s shoulders and pulled him against his chest.  “I know you want to be there for your brother,” Brian kissed his temple, “but I think he needs a little time alone.”

“But Fi was crying.”

“We know Gus would never hurt her and she was fussy because she does need a nap.”

Aiden turned and hugged his dad.  “I know you’re right, Big Daddy.” Aiden smiled up at him. He hadn’t called him that in years. “But that doesn’t make it easier to see him hurting.”

Justin walked in carrying a tray.  He had brought Cass some soup, “Well she ate the soup and several slices of bread.”

“Is she still so pale?” Aiden asked.

“She looks much better.  I am sure she would enjoy talking for a little while.”

“Good, I’ll be down in a little while.” Aiden left Brian and Justin alone for the first time all day.

“I think Cass stirred up something in Gus.” Brian commented.

“He is getting lonely.  And a familiar ex-lover…”

Brian walked up behind Justin and slipped his arms under Justin, wrapping them around his waist. “I think Gus needs to get away. Do you think he’d like to spend a couple weeks at the cabin?”

Justin turned his head so they could kiss, “Which one, Montana or Martha’s Vineyard?”

“I was thinking about Montana. As much as he loves, no, they love George, I think Gus needs time to straighten some things out in his head.”

“Maybe we could all go for a week and then he and Fi could stay on after that.” Justin now turned to face Brian. “It’s been over a year and he has done well but I get the feeling he is getting very lonely now and not only physically but mentally. If you and I don’t talk for a couple days we start going crazy and he hasn’t had anyone to talk with in a year.  Sure he has JR and Trevor and of course us, but that is different.”

“We will talk to him tomorrow and see if it sounds like a good idea. It’s about time Fiona was introduced to the cabin.” Brian pulled Justin against him. You know this fall if Gus is on stable ground and Aiden is off at school, I think we need a long vacation.  We retired more than six months ago and have only gone to George’s since then and that was with the boys and Fi.  We both love them but can you remember the last time we went anywhere?”

Justin smiled up at him, “I would give anything to spend a month with you and you alone.”  He leaned into Brian and met his kiss with a sweetness of desire. “Tonight, my love.”

Aiden sat on the bed with Cass. Their backs were against the headboard and they were eating the crackers Justin had left by the bed. “Cass, why did you stay with him this long?”

“I love him. I know that sounds crazy.  It does to me, too, but I don’t have anyone else to love. Most of the time...Damn, Aiden, I was too scared to leave him but I am going to do it now.  I have a place and I told him, I wasn’t scared anymore.”

“You’re aren’t going back to him, are you?”

“I don’t think so.”

“You don’t think so?”

“Aiden I know you are brilliant but I don’t think you understand what it is like to be alone. You have always had someone that loves you. I can’t imagine being alone.”

Aiden stood up and walked over to his old dresser and dug in the back of a drawer. He pulled out an envelope and handed it to her. “Take this.” 

Cass took it and opened the envelope. There was a key, a piece of paper and a credit card.  “What is this? Well, I know what they are but why are you giving it to me?”

“That is the key to our cabin in Montana. The paper gives directions to the cabin.  Cass, if you ever need to get away and I don’t mean a new apartment, use that card.  I know it is active.  It is a debit card and there is at least $10,000 in the account.   Put it somewhere safe, maybe at work or an acquaintance. Don’t give it to a good friend. He will go there and look.”

“Gus, I can’t take this. I don’t know why you have that money but I just can’t.”

“Yes, you can. That money came from my grandpa, Craig Taylor.  When he died a few years ago, he gave Gus, me, Tasha, and Sam each $ 10,000. I opened this account and haven’t touched it since. Gus put his in a trust for Fiona.”

“Aiden, are you sure? I promise I won’t use this unless it is life or death.”

“I am sure.  Tuck it away and someday when you are safe and loved, really loved, you can bring it back to me.”

“Damn, you are so much like your dads and brother.” She hugged him.  “Aid, if you don’t mind, I think I need to sleep.  I’ll see you in the morning?”

As she laid down, Aiden pulled up the blankets to her neck, “Do you want to see Gus tomorrow and meet Fiona?”

“I...I’ll see.”

“Cass, I know he’d like to see you. Oh, and Fi, she is beautiful and wonderful and funny.”

“I’ll see in the morning.” She kissed his cheek and Aiden left her so she could sleep.

Gus texted Aiden and said he and Fi were just going to eat at the apartment tonight.  He wasn’t very hungry anyway and he had plenty of food for Fi.

Aiden, Brian, and Justin ate some leftovers and then spent a quiet night watching a movie while Cass slept upstairs.

Out in the apartment, Gus fed and bathed Fiona and then put her down for the night.  Then Gus did something he hadn’t done in a year.  He took a bottle of whiskey, without the glass, and started drinking. After several glasses he looked to the ceiling and said, “I’m sorry, Marley.  I feel like I am failing at everything.  I am living in my fathers’ apartment. I make it to work most mornings but I am worried about Fiona.  My mom said she would raise her but I could never do that and my dads always help.  But, Martha, she needs her mama.  But I don’t think I am ready for...there is no replacing you, my love.”  With that he polished off the remainder of the bottle and passed out on the sofa.

As Brian and Justin moved upstairs to go to bed, Justin looked in and saw Cass asleep before Brian tugged on his arm and he shut the door and followed Brian into their room. They showered and sank onto the mattress. “Justin, lay on your stomach.”

“You know that is hiding one of your favorite parts.”

“One of them but not my very favorite physical spot.”

“Physical spot?”

Brian roughly pulled Justin’s ass up in the air and Justin quickly put his knees under him and then Brian began to feast. Justin bit his lip as shock waves ran through him.  When Brian’s tongue got tired, he probed and stroked with his finger bringing more pleasure then he was sure he could deal with. After his third orgasm Brian plunged his cock deep inside him. Justin was nearly a limp rag by now. He along with Brian were covered with sweat and by the time Brian collapsed on top of him. He laid there for a moment and then rolled off of Justin.

“We might be too old for that much fun,” Brian mumbled and reached for a bottle of water.

“Never too old.  Just all the more reason we need a month away where we can spend all day loving instead of only an hour.” Justin moved in a more comfortable position and pulled Brian’s head onto his chest.

“I promise, Justin, this fall we will take a month off to go wherever you want to go.  We will make sure Linds is available to  help Gus that month and we are going away.”

“I love that.  But now I think it is time we get to sleep.  Fi never seems to realize it’s the weekend.”

“But Gus is off tomorrow at least. I was worried about him when he left.  I have a feeling he will not be feeling too hot in the morning.” Brian moved his head and nibbled on Justin’s nipple.

“Good night, Bri.  Love you.”

“I love you, too.”  Both of them closed their eyes and went to sleep.

Before daybreak, Cass quietly slipped out of the room, and then out the door. She had been up for hours, texting with her husband. She agreed to go home with him until her new place was ready.  Then if she wanted to, she could move out.

When Aiden woke up at 6:30 he peeked in to see if Cass was awake. “Dads! She’s gone.  Cass is GONE!” Aiden ran into the master bedroom.  “Cass is gone.  Where could she have gone? She shouldn’t be out alone.  She was really weak and scared.” 

 

Brian put his hand in the air and spun it. Aiden turned around. Brian and Justin got up and put on their robes. “Did she leave a note or anything? Did she text you?”

 

Aiden rushed back to his room and came back with his phone.  “What is she thinking? He is going to kill her.”

 

“I take it she went back,” Brian responded.

 

“Ya, I was afraid she would.  I had to do something.” 

 

Justin walked over to him, “What did you do?”

 

“I doubt she would ever do it but I gave her a key to the cabin in Montana and the directions to get there.” He didn’t mention the debit card.  They had told him it was up to him what he did with that money.  Well he could still get it but he would always keep enough money in there that she could fly across the country to safety.

 

“Oh, Aid, you are such a good man.  I would probably have done the same thing if I had thought about it.”

 

“I’m glad you think that was the right thing to do. I thought I made a bad decision.  Maybe she went there and not back to him?”

 

Brian put a hand on Aiden’s shoulder, “I wish that was true but her note told us the truth.  Aid, go take your meds.  We will go down and see what’s for breakfast.”

 

They walked into the kitchen and found Fiona in her highchair eating scrambled eggs with her purple plastic spoon while Gus sat next to her nursing a cup of coffee. Justin kissed Fiona’s head and then Gus’.

 

“Daddy, tired,” Fiona said.

 

“Daddy hungover,” Brian said softly and kissed both of them as Justin had.

 

“Gus, can I make you some toast? It might help settle your stomach.” 

 

“With a side of aspirin?”

 

“I’ve got the aspirin,” Brian said.

 

“Is Cass coming down for breakfast?” Gus asked.

 

“No. She left.” Aiden walked into the room.

“Left?”

“She texted me and said she was giving him another chance.”

Gus sprang up and grabbed the table when his hurting head made him stop. “Changed? Cass was smarter than that! Men like him don’t change!”

“Gus,” Brian pointed to Fi whose face was crumbling as her daddy yelled.  “She’s an adult and he is her husband.  I plan to have a friend check into him a little but she has to decide she is ready to leave.”

Gus ate his toast but as Justin made breakfast for everyone else, the smell of food was getting to him.  “I’m going to go take a shower.  I’ll be back in about half an hour.” When he had first moved to the apartment he always asked if they would watch Fi but eventually he realized, he didn’t need to ask.  They were all in this together. Someday he would figure a way to pay them back for all of this. 

For the next week Brian checked into Cass’ husband while Justin spoke to JR about Gus taking time off. JR was sure he could handle the bakery a month or even all summer if need be.  He had a couple interns for the summer from the culinary school and one of the teachers there had shown interest in working for them part time and improving their own baking skills.  Brian found out that Cass’ husband had lost his job six months ago.  He seemed to switch jobs frequently and the older he got the quicker he switched which, Brian was sure, had to do with the fact he was drinking more as he got older.  It appeared his name had gotten out there as someone you didn’t want working for you and now he couldn’t find a job. 

Aiden had heard from Cass a week later. She let him know she was back at work and felt great. She thanked him again for the escape plan but she wouldn’t need it. He made her promise to hide it at work just in case. She told him she had it just in case.  She also promised to check in on him the first of every month.  That was for his peace of mind.

Aiden and Justin had to go to Harvard for a weekend for orientation and Justin and Brian had decided this might be a good time for Brian to talk to Gus about taking a break. It was Friday evening.  Gus had gotten off at noon and didn’t have to go back until Monday. He had decided it was the perfect night to cook for his dad.  He decided to try something he had always liked but never made.  It was a French specialty of George’s.   Brian had taken Fiona to the park so Gus had the place to himself. For that hour he was free.  He had turned on music and forgot the world for a short time. He had sipped on a glass of wine as he stirred a simmering pot on the stove. The playlist changed on his phone and he found himself listening to ‘their’ song.  

Gus had laughed when he found out she was a Michael Buble fan but when they got married, they chose that song for their first dance as man and wife.  He turned his burner off and sat on the stool to listen. (Close your Eyes)

Let me tell you all the reasons why

Think you're one of a kind

Here's to you

The one that always pulls us through

Always do what you gotta do

You're one of a kind

Thank God you're mine

 

Tears trickled down his cheeks,

 

You're an angel dressed in armor

You're the fair in every fight

You're my life and my safe harbor

Where the sun sets every night

And if my love is blind

I don't want to see the light

It's your beauty that betrays you

Your smile gives you away

Cause you're made of strength and mercy

And my soul is yours to save

 

Now he was sobbing.

 

I know this much is true

When my world was dark and blue

I know the only one who rescued me was you

Close your eyes

Let me tell you all the reasons why

You're never gonna to have to cry

Because you're one of a kind

Yeah, here's to you

The one that always pulls us through

You always do what you gotta do baby

Because you're one of a kind

When your love pours down on me

I know I'm finally free

So I tell you gratefully

 

Gus didn’t even realize he had stood and started swaying to the music.

 

Every single beat in my heart is yours to keep

So close your eyes

Let me tell you all the reasons why babe

You're never going to have to cry baby

Because you're one of a kind

Yeah, here's to you

You're the one that always pulls us through

You always do what you got to do babe

'Cause you're one of a kind

You're the reason why I'm breathing

With a little look my way

You're the reason that I'm feeling

It's finally safe to stay   Songwriters: Jann Arden Richards / Alan Chang / Michael Steven Buble

 

When the song was finished Gus felt Marley in the room.  He felt her arms around him and heard her voice in his head.  ‘Gus it is time. You deserve love. Fiona deserves a mommy’.This was the second time he had heard those words in his head. Now he just had to figure out where to find her.

When he heard the garage door going up he quickly wiped his eyes and turned on the burner.  He put the loaf of brioche, that had been rising, into the oven.  When Brian walked in Fiona was chattering, “Papa, swing fun! When we go again?”

“Soon, Fi.  Give your daddy a hug and then we will go wash you up a bit.”

“Ok Papa.  Daddy,” she moved to Gus and raised her hands. Gus swooped her up and hugged her tightly. Brian met his son’s eyes and knew something happened while they were gone. 

Ten minutes later Fi was settled by the sofa with a coloring book and colors and a sing along movie playing. Brian stood next to Gus who was again working on the meal, “What’s going on?”

“You may think I am crazy but Marley is telling me it is time to move on.  Our song came on and I felt her here with me. She told me it was time.”

“It was your song and she is right, it is time. Justin and I have been talking about that. You know how much we love you.” 

“I do. Look what you have done for Fi and me the last year. And I never doubted it before that, either.”

"We were thinking that it might be good for you to get away. Maybe you and Fiona should go to Montana. JR said he can manage for a month or two. What if we all go up and we can spend a week or two, making sure everything is working well and then we will go home and you can stay. You know I am not one of those 'find your center' people but you need to relearn who you are with your daughter and then, when you come back, you will have a fresh outlook."

“And JR is Ok with it?”

“He already has it all worked out and when the place closes for that scheduled remodel for the last two weeks of July, he thought they might go up and join you.  That would give you about four weeks alone and you know it isn’t like it was when your dad and I met up there. There is communication available and the roads have improved immensely.”

“Dad, you don’t have to convince me.  I think it will be good for me and Fi.  Do you have our departure scheduled?” Gus laughed a bit and Brian smiled.

“Two weeks? We don’t have the tickets or anything yet. But Justin, Aid, and I will only be staying 10 days at the most. Aiden has things he needs to do this summer and if you come back for the month of August, you will have time with him before he goes off.”

“What are the two of you going to do with him out of the house and inevitably, Fi and I will be going somewhere else soon?”

“We have been talking about traveling. We haven’t made any specific plans but we will be spending time at both of our other places.”

 

Later that night, after they had eaten Gus’ amazing meal and Fiona was asleep in Aiden’s old room and Gus would sleep in Aiden’s, Brian called Justin and said that Gus seemed excited about the trip.  He told him about playing at the park with Fiona and coming home to an emotional Gus. “How is Aiden doing with orientation?”

“As usual, all the classmates here first think he is maybe 14 but then learn he is 17 and smarter than all of them. You know he will be the target of a few but most of them will learn to love him like a little brother. And I know he hates that but it will serve him well.”

They spoke a few more minutes but then Aiden arrived at the hotel and Brian and Justin said goodnight.  “You’re home earlier than I expected.” Justin looked over at Aiden and saw the look on his face. “What happened?” 

“Nothing!” he snapped.  Aiden had never been the typical teen but tonight he wasn’t happy. “I don’t want to go here.”

“Aid, tell me what happened.”

“The dinner finished and we listened to a couple of the doctors that will be our teachers but then everyone left to go to a bar. Of course, I can’t go.  I’m too young.  I am always excluded because I’m too young, or too small, or this stupid blood disease I has makes me too tired. I think I will see if they will wave me this year and maybe next year…”  He dropped down face first on his bed and Justin did the same.  They looked at each other eye to eye across the aisle between their beds. 

“Aiden, you have wanted to be a doctor all your life. If you wait until you are the same age as everyone else in your class, you could have been practicing for a couple years.”

“Dad, a couple years ago Uncle Victor had talked to me about going to med school in France.  He said he could get me in back then. Do you think he could?”

“Paris? You want to go to school in Paris?”

“It is actually in Bordeaux.  It is between Paris and the border of Spain near the ocean.”

“Aiden, have you seriously thought about this?”

“I have.  I didn’t want to disappoint everyone because they were so excited I was going to Harvard.  You know I speak the language fluently and Uncle Victor says I could go anywhere in the world with a degree from there.”

Justin reached across the gap between the beds and Aiden reached out to link fingers with him. “I’ll make changes so we can go home tomorrow while you call Victor.  Then we will call your dad and tell him we will be going to France.  Good thing we kept our passports up to date.” 

Aiden flipped and sat up and then moved to Justin, hugging him. “You’ll come to visit a couple times, won’t you?”

“Try and stop us.  We’re retired.  We can visit any time. We will only be a call away and I bet Vic will visit, too.”

Brian took the news in typical Brian style.  “I guess your dad and I know where we are traveling to now. A couple months in Europe with a couple layovers in France. I will see you both tomorrow.  I love you.”

By the next afternoon they were all together and planning their trip to the mountains and planning Aiden’s move to France.  Before the end of the week Aiden had received an acceptance letter from the University of Bordeaux.  He was expected to be there by early September so they planned to go mid August to help Aiden get comfortable before they left on a trip around Europe.  They had a travel agency working on that for them now.

Gus also locked in his plans.  All of them were leaving for Montana the first week of June.  Brian, Justin, and Aiden would come back two weeks later and it would just be Gus and Fiona up at the cabin for the next four weeks.  Then Trevor and JR would be there for two weeks before all four of them flew back together.  Gus had to admit, he was looking forward to seclusion. It would be just him and his little girl. There would be time to read and try new dishes. He had done some cooking with ingredients from nature but he had a whole forest and meadow to shop in. He ordered a stroller that would work on rough terrain and Justin had let the local grocery know they were coming and to get their order together.  

On June 3rd they landed in Montana.  As they got off the plane Gus took a deep breath and then sighed. “It is so good to be here. I already feel more relaxed.”

 

They drove up to the cabin together and Brian had made arrangements to be picked up for their flight home. They stopped at the grocery store and picked up their order and then began the drive. Fiona talked the whole way as Aiden pointed out some antelope, a raccoon and several other animals along the way.  As they neared the cabin they had to wait for a bear to cross the road and she was thrilled. As they pulled into the drive and came around the bend, having the cabin come in view, she proclaimed, “I love it.” And with that they arrived at their summer home.

Chapter 3

Aiden decided to spend most of his time with Fiona.  He took her for walks and played with her in the meadow next to the house.  He took her to the barn tree fort.   The third night there Aiden and Gus sat in the hot tub after Fiona had gone to sleep.  Brian and Justin were in the house in case she woke up. They both sat resting their heads on the rim of the tub looking at the stars above.

“Damn, it’s like you can touch them.  I know I say this everytime we are here but it is true.” Gus said, looking over the whole sky..

“It is stunning.  I can’t believe that in three months I will be seeing these stars in France.”

“I’m going to miss you. I mean, you are my best babysitter.”

“That’s why I am trying to spend as much time with her as I can. I am going to miss out on so much.  You’re going to come visit sometime are you? I mean I can use her as a chick magnet, right?”

“That’s a dog, Aid. Babies are usually considered baggage.”

“No real woman could look at Fi and think of her as baggage.”

“I know there are a lot of women out there that will accept her.  Maybe you will find a beautiful French woman and introduce us.”

“No one who  looks like me could ever convince a woman that he has a brother that looks like you.”

“Are you worried about not finding someone?”

“Not really.  Other than Ray I have never really had a close friend and even Ray, as we got older, moved away a bit.  I just don’t fit in with the normal teenager but eventually we will all balance out.  I’m in no rush.  I won’t ever have children of my own anyway so maybe I’ll look for a woman who has kids.”

“I never really thought about that. You have had a pretty good life, even with your health issues.”

“Yes, but I have a mild case compared to many and we can’t tell how severe a case would be of my child.  We can adopt.  I’m fine with that.”

“Aiden, the right woman will know what an amazing husband you will be.”

“If it is to be, it will be.” 

“My philosophical little brother. You know you don’t have to spend all your time with Fi.”

“I know but I want her to remember me.”

“I will make sure she remembers you.” Aid hugged  Gus. 

“I love you, bro.”

“I love you, too, Aiden. How about tomorrow, if you are feeling good, we hike up to the treehouse. We’ll take a lunch and I can carry that. We could ride that old roller coaster car back down and our dads and Fiona can pick us up later in the afternoon.”

“I would love that. You don’t think that wolf…”

“No, I don’t think they live that long.  It has been over 10 years.”

“I know. I just fantasized about him for so long. I almost wonder sometimes if he was real but we all saw him that last day, didn’t we?” Aiden continued, “Gus, what does it feel like?”

“What does what feel like?

“Having sex.”

“Well, Aiden, there is a big difference between having sex and making love. Sex is great and makes your body sing but making love, well that makes your heart sing and every nerve in your body tingles. It is a connection of not just the body but the soul.”

“You two were so perfect. And you enjoyed just playing around in bed?

“Yes, we did. Damn my cock just reacted. That doesn’t happen as much as it did when I was young.  I almost wondered if it still worked. Not that I have any use for it but to pee, my cock is as shrivelled as a prune.”

“And about the same size if I remember right.” Aiden splash water at him as he rushed out of the hot tub.

“Oh, I’ll remember that.” Gus laughed.  “Help me get this cover back on.” As they did far off they heard a wolf.

“I know I need to be careful when it comes to wolves but they never scare me, when I hear them.”

“I know what you mean. Let’s get inside.  It is cold out here.”

“Another excuse for that small dick?” Aiden said as they both rushed inside. 

Aiden and Gus laughed as they walked into the cabin. “Sounds like you had fun.”

“We were just talking about Gus’ shriveled dick.” Aiden laughed.

“If it is, it must be a lack of use.” Gus commented.

Brian and Justin smiled.  Their boys, although distant in age, had always been so close.

Aiden rushed upstairs before he felt too cold but Gus threw a towel on the chair and sat down after grabbing a glass of bourbon.  “Do you think you could watch Fi tomorrow? Aiden and I plan to hike to the treehouse.

“Are you sure you are both up to that? I mean the altitude and … I am not sure Aiden should do that.  Instead why don’t you drive over like we did when you were kids.”

“I think I can take a hike. It is only about seven miles.” Aiden said as he entered the living room.  He had wrapped a robe around him.

“It’s not the distance, it’s the terrain.” Justin said moving closer to Brian so there was room for Aiden next to him. Aiden sat down, “Aiden, it is just a really hard trail and you don’t have that long before you will need to leave for France.”

“You know, Aiden, if we drive and take the short hike we will have more time to watch eagles and drink a beer or two.”

“Well, as you know, I can’t drink, not just because of my age.  It would screw up my meds and my blood but ya, that does sound like a fun day without dying from tired muscles the next day.”

“And we can sleep in a little while.” Gus stopped.  “Ok, I can sleep until Fi gets up. I love that little girl so much.  Am I wrong to be thinking about my own physical needs?”

“Gus, you were raised in our house.  Without fulfilling our physical needs we would have been a mess. You would have seen us both crumble.  We understand why you need someone to share everything with,” Justin said while Brian pulled him closer.

“I am sure when you were young you thought it was gross we always wanted each other but we knew that if we didn’t love each other we couldn’t give you all the love you needed.  Our strength has always come from each other and when you had your issues because of your moms,” Brian nodded to Gus, “and you would get sick again,” he looked at Aiden, “we needed the physical contact to regain all the strength we needed.” Brian turned and kissed Justin, now gray streaked hair. Justin turned and putting a hand on his cheek kissed him slowly and sensually. 

Gus stood and reached for Aiden’s hand, pulling him up off the sofa. “They are going to need all the strength they can get if they have Fi most of the day tomorrow,” Gus said with a grin as the two men went upstairs.  Justin stood and extended his hand to Brian, “Let’s go build up some strength.”

Gus, Aiden, and Fiona were all in the kitchen by the time Brian and Justin wandered into the kitchen.  “I know you just took a shower but you two have obviously had a wonderful night.” Gus said as he put bacon and eggs on two plates.  He tossed toast on each plate and there was butter and jam on the table already.  

“Papa and ganpa, gonna eat breakfass?” Fiona said, directing the question to both of them.

“Are you going to play with me and papa, today?” Brian asked.

“Aidie and Daddy going bye bye?”

“Is that Ok, baby doll?”

“Bye bye, Daddy. Bye bye Aidie.”

“Well, don’t be so eager, dolly. I need to finish our picnic lunch first.”

“Are your phones fully charged?” Justin asked as he ate the light fluffy eggs.

“Yes, Dad, and before you ask, I have extra medicine along. Are you sure you are Ok without a vehicle? We could take the four wheeler.”

“We’ll be fine.  You two have a great time.”

“And Gus, don’t worry about cleaning up.  I have all morning and Fi and I will make dinner.”

“Papa, I help?”

“Of course you are going to help. Your grandpa isn’t good in the kitchen.”

Brian walked up behind Justin and kissed his neck.  “I’m good in any room,” he whispered.

“Ok, Aid, let’s go.  Don’t scar my child for life.” Gus kissed Fiona and both waved as they left the cabin.

After a fifteen minute car ride they pulled into the drive.  “I barely remember staying at this cabin. Obviously people don’t stay here anymore.” The cabin had partially collapsed. 

“I hope I remember how to get to the treehouse.”

“We just have to follow the path, don’t we?”

“Yes, you can’t remember that.”

“No, but for some reason I just feel this is the way. Did it take us a lot longer to get here when we were kids?”

“Ya, they put a new road in.  When we came here we had to almost wrap around the mountain to get here. You lead the way.”

By the time they got to the treehouse Aiden was glad they hadn’t hiked all the way here. Gus had noticed him slow down as they went and his heart went out to his brother. He just wanted to be a normal man.  At least he was given twice the brain power of anyone he knew.  It was just a hard age, period, and then if you are different…

“What time should we expect the eagles to arrive?” Aiden asked.

“I think mid afternoon so we have time to just chill for a couple hours.  

Since they weren’t sure if there was any furniture in the tree house anymore they had taken a blanket along so at least they had a clean place to set the food but to their surprise, when they got up there, it had been fixed up.  There were a handful of worn, but sturdy, comfortable chairs and a small plastic dining table. They opened the doors out to the deck and pulled the table out there.  They looked over a deep valley and could see for miles. “Damn, it is beautiful here.  I can’t wait until Fiona is big enough to come up here. But I would be too nervous to take her here now.

Aiden sat across from him as they soaked up the warm sun. “Gus, what does it feel like?”

“What does...are we back talking about sex?”

“What can I say? I’m a teenager with no real friends and porn, well, I know that is all staged. You told me how your body responds, but what does it actually feel like. On shows they always make it look like a guy can barely hold on once it slips in.”

Gus laughed out loud.  “Well, when I was your age, that might have been true. Hell, it might be true now, too.  It’s been so long.”

“You didn’t sleep around much, did you? I mean I know about Cass, even though I had no idea at the time. And I don’t know but I am guessing you and Mel?”

“You were always damn observant. There were a couple others but I never got much out of sleeping around and as soon as I committed to Martha.” Gus’ voice trailed off and just as Aiden was going to break the silence, Gus spoke. “It feels like you are sliding into the softest, warmest … remember that fur sleeping blanket thing you had when you were little?”

“Oh, I loved crawling in there after a bath before I had to go to bed.”

“Well, now imagine having someone else slide in there with you, naked of course.” Gus shut his eyes and dropped his head back as he continued to talk.  “Promise, the first time, you’ll make it special.  Don’t crawl in the back of a car.  We were in her apartment. Her roommate was gone for the weekend and we made dinner together.  By the time we sat at the table we were both stoked from all the kissing and touching we had done while we cooked. When we finished our meal we slowly undressed and leaving a trail of clothes,” Gus was in a world of his own now, “we lay on her bed.  We weren’t strangers to each other’s bodies but she slid a drawer open and, talk about nearly losing it, as she placed the condom on my dick, I nearly erupted but I regained a little control and as I moved into her, she grasped me.”

“Women can do that?”

“I don’t know if all of them can but she could. Her muscles gently hugged me and, I didn’t have any doubt before, but that minute, I knew we...we were meant to be.” Gus stood up and walked into the treehouse. “I’ll get the food.” 

Aiden hurt for his brother. He hoped soon someone would come into his life and fill what is missing for both him and Fiona. 

It was about five minutes later that Gus walked back out carrying his back pack lunch.  He put the cloth over the table and brought out a loaf of bread, cheese, ham, and a container of pickles, carrots and dip, and some grapes. The last thing he  pulled out was a container of cookies and brownies. As they ate, Aiden talked about France. He talked about the region he would live in and about Victor’s offer to go with him when he starts. “Uncle Victor is going to get me moved into his family’s apartment that is very near the med school. Then our dads will be able to come over a month or so later.”

“Aid, you are going to do something special. I am so proud of you.” They stood and hugged each other and as they did they felt the air move above them as the first eagle soured in followed by another and then another.  Without a word the walked through the tree house and they sat watching more and more regal birds fly in.

Brian and Justin enjoyed their morning with Fiona. They read to her and fixed puzzles with her.  After lunch, half way through a book Fiona fell asleep on Brian’s lap and when he started to get up she stirred, “Ganpa, stay here.” She wrapped her arms around his neck with her head on his shoulder.

Justin came to check on them and had to smile. “You’re going to miss her the next six weeks.”

“Just me?” Brian asked softly.

“We are going to miss her but it is best for them.  I had an idea.”

“About what?”

“We are going to be traveling. We have this place and the cabin on Martha’s Vineyard. Why don’t we ask Gus if he wants our place.  We could use the loft, after it was renovated, or we could use the apartment unless Gus uses it for a nanny. Fiona is already comfortable there.”

“I like that idea. We can ask him tonight and then start looking for a designer to redo the loft.  It will be so much easier when we are out of town.  I think it might be smart to have the layout  changed enough so we could have two bedrooms.  I am sure when Aiden visits he could stay with Gus but I want him to have a room here.  The area where the office is could be a bedroom for him.  Another bathroom would be nice, too.  Last I heard the business that was using space next to us is closed.  Maybe we could buy an extra 200 or 300 feet.” 

“It is going to be hard to be away from her. I hope he gets back out there soon. If he isn’t ready for a special someone yet, he has to be ready for sex.” Justin knew it was time for him to move on.

Justin laid a blanket on the floor and Brian laid a now soundly sleeping Fi on the floor and Justin covered her with a light blanket. He nearly tackled Brian who was now back on the sofa. “Down, boy. Our granddaughter is three feet from us.”

“You and I both know when she is really asleep, she will be out at least an hour and I want to be extremely frustrated by the time she wakes up.”

“Ooo, now that sounds like a challenge!” Brian’s hand grabbed Justin’s crotch and Justin’s cock instantly got hard and the game was on.

By the time Fiona started to stir, both of them were flushed and in need of private time but that would have to wait until tonight. “Ganpa, I was with you?”  She got up and moved to Justin, “Papa, I have a snack?”

Justin picked her up. “What a great idea, Fi. Let’s change that diaper and then we will get a treat.”

“A cookie?” she looked at Justin with her big brown eyes.

“Give me a kiss and I am sure I can find you a cookie.”  She kissed him and giggled.

“If I give you a kiss can I pick my treat?” Brian’s eyes glinted and he smiled slyly.

“You can have a bedtime snack.” Justin said as he started down the hall and knowing Brian was watching he ran a hand across his own ass and Brian moaned audibly. 

Gus and Aiden watched the eagles until the last one flew away.  Aiden had taken over a hundred pictures and couldn’t wait to download them and make some adjustments. “We better get going.  By now you know they have been playing some sex game all day and are dying for some time alone.”

“Does that bother you?” Aiden asked.

“No, they wouldn’t be our dads if they weren’t thinking about sex.” Gus put the backpack on and they walked back to the ground.

“Gus, this was a great idea.  It might be one of my favorite days ever.” Aiden patted Gus’ shoulder.

“I won’t forget it either, bro. Are we sure we can trust this cart to take us down?”

“I sent the owner an email last night and this morning the response said he had just checked it over for summer use.” 

“Well then, let’s hop in. I am ready to see my girl.” Gus and Aiden rode down to the parking area and then strode to the car. “Are you doing Ok, Aiden? You don’t look so good.”

“Sure, I’m fine.” Aiden dropped into the passenger seat.  But they were barely on the road and Aiden was sound asleep.  When he got to a stop sign he texted Brian. “I don’t think Aiden is feeling well. We will be home in 20 minutes.”

Justin and Fiona were cooking dinner.  Justin had her stirring water in a bowl with a wooden spoon while he stirred a pot of chili on the stove. Softly Brian said, “Gus thinks Aiden isn’t feeling well. They will be home in about 15 minutes.”

“Keep an eye on the chili.  I am going to get his meds ready in case he needs any of it.” 

“Ganpa, try my soup.” Fi said from the table.

Brian smiled and turned toward her, putting his lips to the spoon she held out. “Very good, sweetie.”

“Daddy and Aidie home soon?”

“Yes, Fi, very soon.” Brian lifted her out of her seat and buzzed her neck making her giggle loudly. 

“Ganpa!”

“I love you, Fiona,” Brian said, kissing her cheek.

“Love you, Ganpa.”

Justin wanted to rush out but he held himself back. “Justin, let him come in by himself. We have to show him we have confidence in him.”

A minute later Gus walked in with Aiden right behind him. Aiden looked at Justin and laughed, “Dad, I’m fine.” Aiden walked to Justin and hugged him, seeing his worried look.  “I am fine. I should have known Gus would call you. I was a little lightheaded but I think that was because I had laid down watching the eagles and then took that cart down. Plus we ate so much for lunch.”

“Are you sure?” Justin made him sit and ran his hand through Aiden’s hair, so much like his own.  “If it makes you feel better I will drink one of those smoothie things.”

“Aidie sick?” Fiona wiggled and Brian set her down so she could walk over to her uncle.

“I am not sick, just a little tired.”

“I come up?” She reached upward and Aiden picked her up.  She snuggled against him.  She reached up and touched his forehead and then her own. “You Ok,” she proclaimed.

“You’re right, my little love.” Aiden took a bottle from Justin. 

“Papa, juice for me?” 

Justin kissed her head, “Sure.  I’ll get you some.”

Gus stood there with his hands on his hips, “Looks like there is no love for Daddy.”

“Sorry, Daddy.  Aidie sick.”  She touched his forehead again and everyone laughed.

Gus softly said to Brian, “Is she as perfect as I think she is?”

Brian draped his arm over Gus’ shoulder, “She is perfect.”

“Every day I see more of Marley in her,” for a moment his head dropped on Brian’s shoulder.  “I think I’m going to go shower. Then I get my girl back.”

Brian stirred Justin’s chili once more and then Justin walked over and kissed him.  “Thanks, Bri. Dinner in thirty minutes.”

Aiden kissed his niece. “You stay with your granddads while I shower.”

“Tell Daddy to hurry.”

“Ok, I’ll do that.” Aiden moved up the stairs.  Gus was just coming out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around him. “I have a message for you.”

“Message?”

“Tell Daddy to hurry.”

Gus smiled, “Damn, I love her.”

By the time they had eaten, Aiden had color back in his cheeks. Gus  spent the rest of her evening with Fi.  After he put her down for the night the men sipped wine and talked about the eagles. Aiden downloaded his pictures and started cropping and highlighting some of his shots and Gus and Aiden’s enjoyment of the day still bubbled up. 

When Brian and Justin went down the hall to their room the brothers still sat there talking. Justin was surprised when Brian grabbed him from behind, holding him tightly against him. “This has been one of my favorite vacations ever. The only thing that could have made it perfect was if Marley was here with us.”

Justin turned and put a hand on each of Brian’s cheeks.  “I couldn’t agree more but I have to admit, as much as I love our kids and that bundle of love, I want you to myself. I want to lay on a blanket under the stars and go back to our room and make love with you for hours. And then when we wake up we can make love again.”

“And when we go home we will miss our kids but they both need their independence.” Brian pulled Justin’s shirt off.

“Have I babied Aiden too much? I worry about that a bit.”

“Aiden needed it when he was young.  He was so frail for so long and although he still has health issues, he knows how to deal with it and he will be at a med school that specializes in blood diseases.” As Brian talked he continued to undress Justin and then Justin did the same for Brian before they both fell into bed.

“What does it say about us that after all that talk about love, I am exhausted. That’s why you have babies when you are young.” Justin stretched out against Brian.  “Do you mind if we don’t?”

“As long as you are beside me.”

“I want you in me.”

“My pleasure.” Brian felt the familiar tensing of Justin’s sphincter and then the sigh as Brian entered until his pelvis was against Justin’s ass and they drifted off.

“How is it time for you to go already?” Gus asked as he made breakfast for his family.

“It is time for us to give you some space.” Brian  commented as he bent and kissed Fiona’s curls. He then walked over and got the pot of coffee that had just finished. He poured Justin a cup and then one for himself. “Do you want me to pour your coffee or do you want it when you’re done cooking.”

“Go ahead and pour it.  I am just finishing.” He pulled a pan of caramel cinnamon rolls out of the oven and set the pan in the middle of the table.  “Wait for a couple minutes before digging in.  They will be a mess if you dig in and it might burn…”

“Shit!” Brian’s voice came from behind. Gus chuckled.

“I tried to warn you.” Gus turned around with a bowl of eggs and a platter of sausage. “I figured you could take some of those on the plane with you.”

“Yum,” Aiden bit into the first roll that Brian took out. “Good thing I’m going to live in France.  I know I’ll get good pastry.” 

Justin had broken up some of the roll for Fi and gave her some eggs. Then he sank his teeth into his own roll and as he did he locked eyes with Brian. He shivered remembering the light bite mark he noticed on his ass this morning. Last night they had taken a walk over to Victor and Ted’s and laid some of the chair cushions on the deck and watched the sun go down and then had crazy sex.  They hadn’t made love outside for a long time and they made up for lost time. Both of them had a few aches and pains this morning but every move made them think about the night before.

“I have to admit, I’m a little nervous.  I have never been alone with Fi for more than 24 hours and even that has only happened a couple times. What if…”

Justin took Gus’ hand.  “Son, you will be fine.  You have nothing else to focus on but your baby doll and yourself.” 

“I your baby doll, baby doll.” Fi said, smiling at her daddy.

“You definitely are, my love.” Gus smiled at his doll on the other side of Justin.

When breakfast finished, Brian, Justin and Aiden all went to get their suitcases and brought them to the backdoor. Then each of them had to say goodbye to Gus and Fiona.  Aiden took Gus a few steps away. “Bro, you are the best father and brother in the world. I am going to miss you both when I am in France.”

Gus hugged his little brother. “We will be back a few weeks before you move but, Aid, if you ever need to talk we are only a call away.”

“Thanks, Gus. I will definitely remember that.”  They hugged just as Fiona grabbed Aiden’s leg.

“Aidie, love you.”

“Oh, Fi, I love you, too, you little charmer.”  Aiden picked her up and kissed her and then she kissed his cheek just as they heard a car coming up the drive.

Ten minutes later, Fiona was in Gus’ arms crying. “Papa gone. Ganpa gone. Aidie gone. I sad Daddy.”

“We will see them soon and Uncle JR and Uncle Trev will be here to play in a few weeks.”

Fi sniffled a couple times. “Daddy, you no go?”

“Oh no, baby doll.  I will never leave you.”  

Gus and Fi spent the day playing outside and she even napped on a blanket under a tree with Gus sitting next to her with a notepad in his hand. He was never very good at drawing unless it was drawing desserts or rolls he wanted to make.  And when he got tired of drawing he found himself writing poetry.  

Martha Lee

You were loved

You are missed

My heart aches

My soul mourns 

She’s you and me

Made with our love

She lights my life

She restores my soul

Gus closed his eyes and let himself cry.  He still missed her so much and yet, though his heart still missed her, the pain had lessened and then he realized the tears had turned to the joy he felt being with Fi in this amazing country.

“Daddy, you ok?”

Gus must have drifted off for a few moments and then it terrified him.  He had fallen asleep. For a moment he thought about the day Aiden had disappeared. He wrapped his arms around Fi. “I’m sorry, doll.  I shouldn’t have slept.”

“Daddy nap, too.”

“Fi, remember the woods are too big for Fi without Daddy.  Don’t ever go to the woods without me.”

“No, Daddy, scary bears.”

“Yes, my love.  There are scary bears. Shall we go get a snack and you can play while I start dinner?”

“Yeah!  Cookies?”

“How about one cookie and apple?”

“Yes, please.”

Brian and Justin started planning for a move.  They had not mentioned any of their plans to Gus but they were fairly sure Gus would like the idea. By the end of the week, they had bought the entire building the loft was in and started planning the expansion of their place. The remainder of the floor would be two more apartments on the same level that would be accessed by a separate elevator and the main floor was already leased out to a business. By the time the loft was remodeled it would have two more bathrooms and two more bedrooms. One was for Aiden when he was home and the other was a guest room with a hope that Fiona would sleep over from time to time.

They roamed through the loft after the contractor left. “Brian, this place is going to be amazing.  I love the color scheme. I’m glad we are going to pick out furniture when we are on our European vacation.  I am sure we will get most of the furniture in Italy but I am sure we will be able to pick up things along the way.  It is going to be so amazing.”

“You know what else is amazing?” Brian asked.

“Your cock?”

“Well, I am fond of it.” He pulled Jusitn into his arms.

“Not as fond of it as I am.” Justin moved his foot between Brian’s and began to rub his thigh against Brian’s crotch. 

Brian pressed into Justin making him arch his back. “Damn,” Brian said as he flipped around so Justin was pressed against the sofa and then turned Justin around. Justin was already undoing his fly and Brian followed suit. He tugged Justin’s trousers down and pulled his cock out of his open fly.  “Fuck, I love the feel of you around me,” he said as he sank into Justin and draped his body around Justin.

“And I love the feel of you around me.”  Justin turned and Brian brought his mouth to Justin’s. Brian continued to move and Justin reached back and wrapped his arms around Brian’s head and then climaxed.

“FUCK,” Brian said as he came and then groened.  “Something popped.”

Justin moved carefully out from under Brian and quickly pulled up his pants as Brian supported himself on the sofa.  “What is it Bri? Your back, your knee?”

“Frig...my knee. I think I felt something tear.”

“Do you want me to call an ambulance?”

“Pull up my pants.”  Justin tugged them up and reached around him to tie his fly.  Justin accidentally bumped his leg.  “Shit! Careful!” he said through gritted teeth. He looked at Justin’s face. “Sorry, it just hurts like….and no I don’t need an ambulance. Help me to the door and lock up.  Then you can drive me to the emergency room.  I’m calling Victor.”

Justin didn’t speak but helped Brian across the loft.  Once he was balanced, Justin went back to turn off the lights and he locked the door. He helped him into and out of the lift and then to the car. Justin stayed silent until he had pulled out into traffic.  “Did you get a hold of Vic?”

“I’m sorry, Justin.  I didn’t mean to snap. But fuck, this doesn’t feel like it will heal without help.

“Victor?”

“His nurse.  She will talk to him and either he or a specialist will meet us there. Babe, please forgive me.”

He reached for Brian’s hand.  “I am not angry, Brian.  I am worried. Text Aiden and let him know what we are doing. He will want to meet us there.”  Justin brought Brian’s hand up to his lips.  “I love you.”

“Oh, I love you, too. Babe, I’ll be fine.”

“You will do what the doctor tells you, no matter what?”

“I will. I’m not a kid anymore.  Hell, I’m getting close to sixty.  I have a granddaughter to keep up with.”

As Justin pulled up to the emergency, Victor was walking out the door with a wheelchair.  “Well, Brian, if you wanted to visit me, you didn’t have to injure yourself.” And Brian disappeared into the emergency room as Justin went to park the car.

Gus sat on the sofa in front of a fire.  It always amazed him how chilly it could get at night. Fiona was getting lots of fresh air and fell to sleep as soon as he laid her down. He had noticed her fair skin was slowly turning a light caramel color and her dark hair was lightening. He sipped a glass of wine and closed his eyes, picturing her running in the meadow chasing butterflies today. He texted JR to find out how the business was going and to double check on the plans of their visit in three weeks. Trevor and JR were ready for a vacation on the mountain.

Gus got up and poured himself a drink.  Being alone on the mountain with Fi he limited himself to one drink an evening. He opened the front door and stepped out as the sun totally disappeared and the sky quickly went dark. As he stood in the chilled air he thought he heard a vehicle.  He knew the mountains and valleys played tricks on you up here.  He heard a wolf far in the distance. He stepped in and locked the door. He went to the other door and looked out.  He had put the SUV away in the barn.  They had threatened a storm a couple days ago so he put it there for safety. He decided to leave it there.  They weren’t going anywhere until the weekend when they were going to drive into town for a few groceries.

It was only a little after 10:00 but like Fi, the fresh air cleared his head and chasing a two year old tired him out.

Gus climbed the stairs and dropped into bed. Fi slept across the hall so Gus opened the window just to get a little fresh air. He listened to the wolves howl at the full moon outside.  They no longer scared him.  Somehow he found it comforting knowing they weren’t alone.  As he drifted off he again thought he heard a car but before he could really decide if it was coming this way, he was sound asleep.

 

Was that the drive, finally? The car turned into the drive and she drove it to the back of the property.  Tomorrow she would put it in a building but for now she felt safer than she had in months. Unlocking the door she stumbled into the house. She was so anxious to get in the house she had left her duffle in the car and it would just stay there until morning. She was hungry but too tired to dig through an unfamiliar pantry.  She opened the fridge door and was happy to see water in there.  She grabbed a bottle and walked down a hall she felt had to lead to a bedroom. She opened the door at the end of the hall and knew instantly this had to be Brian and Justin’s bedroom. She used the bathroom and undressed before pulling the blankets back and dropping into the soft bed.  She closed her eyes and slept soundly for the first time in weeks.

Chapter 4

“Daddy, wake up.” Gus opened his eyes and saw Fiona’s big smile. “Soggy.”

Gus had to laugh.  That’s what his dad, Brian, always said when she was wet. When she sat down on the center of his back he instantly felt the dampness. “Get off me, baby doll and we will get you cleaned up.  Want to take a shower with Daddy?”

“No soap in my eyes?” she said as she climbed down to the floor with Gus’ help.

“I will be very careful.”  Gus stretched and sat up. He grabbed his robe and together they walked to the bath down the hall. He took off Fi’s wet pajamas and diaper before stripping himself and stepping into the warm water.  As she giggled and he washed her hair, he wondered how long this would be considered appropriate. He loved hearing her squeals as the water ran over her toes. He picked her up and carefully rinsed the soap out of her hair.  He put his lips on her neck and blew, making a funny noise. She giggled and his heart stumbled.  His love for his little girl was almost overwhelming and he thought of everything Marley missed out on.  He just hoped she was watching down on them. 

Gus wrapped a big towel around Fi and then quickly dried off himself and slipped into his robe.  After helping Fi dress in her favorite outfit he stopped to pick up a load of wash and Fi sat on the top step and started going down one at a time. As he got to the top stairs with the basket of clothes he heard Fi say, “Papa, Ganpa you hear?” He heard Fi run down the hall toward the master bedroom.

Fi knew his dads had left.  What was she thinking? At the bottom of the stairs he turned toward the bedroom, dropping the basket of clothes in the door of the laundry. As he moved closer to the room he heard water running.  “Fi, did you turn the water on?”

Fi  stood in the door of the bathroom eyes wide open staring at a naked woman stepping out of the shower. “You not Papa or Ganpa,” putting her hands on her hips.  The woman screamed. Gus was in shock.  The woman had green and purple bruises all over her body and as she turned and looked directly at him in unison she said, Gus. while he said, Cass!

“What the hell are you doing here?”  All the yelling scared Fi and she turned and ran to her daddy, holding onto his leg until he picked her up. Then softly Gus said, “Did HE do that to you?”

“Gus, do you mind if I get dressed? Then I will move on.” By now she had wrapped a towel around herself.  “I never gave it a thought that someone would be here.  When Aiden gave me the key I never planned to come here.”

“Daddy?” Fi had put her arm around Gus’ neck and laid her head on his shoulder.

“Fi, this is Cass.  She’s a friend of Uncle Aidie … and of mine.”

Fi cautiously lifted her head and looked at Cass. “Daddy, Cass has booboos.”

“Yes, she does, baby doll.  Let’s go make Cass breakfast and she can join us when she is ready.” He started moving to the door but stopped and looked at Cass again. “Are you sure you don’t need a doctor?”

“I’m sure.  I will be out in about 15 minutes.”

By the time Cass walked into the kitchen, Fi was eating pieces of waffles.  “I hope you still like waffles.”

“Of course and from what I have heard, anything you make is amazing.” Cass sat down across from Fiona. “Hey, sweetie.  I’m sorry if I scared you.”

Fi held out her empty cup to Cass, “More please.”

“Sure.”

She started to take the cup but Gus interrupted.  He handed Cass a cup of coffee and took Fi’s cup from her. “Thank you, Daddy.” Fi said as she took the filled cup from.

“You didn’t forget how I drank it,” Cass said softly as Gus set a plate of waffles in front of her and a plate of bacon.  He loaded his own plate and grabbed the pot of coffee so both of them could have more.

“How could I forget that?” He took a large bite of waffles smothered in real maple syrup. He naturally gave more bites to Fiona. 

“She’s beautiful, Gus, and so sweet natured.”

“Fiona takes after her mother. Martha was an amazing mother and wife.” Gus grew silent, busying himself with giving Fi some fruit pieces.

“I’m so sorry.” When Cass reached over and touched Gus’ arm, Gus felt a current run up his arm and reflexively jerked away.

“Daddy, out please.”

“What would you like to play with?”

“My dollies.”

 “I will be right back, Cass.” Gus walked into the living room and moments later was back and filled both of their cups once more. “Want to talk about it?”  Gus moved so he could see Fi playing.

“I was so stupid.  He nearly killed me this time. Don’t ask...I don’t know why I stayed.  All I know if it wasn’t for Aiden, I would probably be dead now.  I was in the hospital for about a week.  The social worker managed to get him put in jail for 72 hours and had it coincide with the day I got out.  I had a three day head start. I expect he will get out today at noon.”

Fi walked in carrying a doll and said, “Daddy, help please.”

Cass impulsively reached out, “May I help, Fiona?”

Fi looked at her and nodded slowly and laid the doll in her hands. Cass  tied the small buttons on the doll's top and handed it back to her.  “Hug?” Fiona opened her arms and Cass wrapped her arms around the adorable little girl. And just as quickly as she came she ran back to her doll bed.

“Cassandra, you are welcome to stay as long as you want. No one will be here for over two weeks.  By then you should know what is going on with him.” He reached out and touched a fading bruise on her cheek.  “Dad has people that can look into that. So does Uncle Vic.  He is on several boards and one of them has to do with abuse so he has connections with the police and shelters.”

“I’m not going to do anything but get lost.  He has his ways.  The only way I can stay out of his grasp is to change my name and become someone totally different.  We will be here about five more weeks although JR and his husband are coming for the last two weeks but they would never endanger you.  In five weeks you should be healed and by then we can come up with a plan for you.”

“Gus, you don’t know how I appreciate it. I haven’t been able to relax for months.”

“Well, I don’t know if a two year old is relaxing but go lay on the sofa or Fi would love to take a walk and show you all her favorite things, just don’t stray too far from the cabin. Later we can take a ride and go a little further out.”  Gus noticed the stunned look on her face. “Cass is something wrong?”

A tear slipped down her cheek. “It has been so long since a man spoke to me as an equal, I hardly know what to do.” She dropped a light kiss on Gus’ cheek and walked toward Fiona where chatter began immediately.

Gus walked to the sink with the dirty dishes, set them on the counter, and just leaned against it looking out the window.  As he stood there washing the dishes his mind wandered to the voices in the living room. Fi was asking all kinds of questions in her two year old language and Cass was responding with answers that made Fi happy. What more could he ask for. When he had washed the dishes he pulled out his phone and texted Brian to tell him about Cass.

Brian groaned and still in a haze mumbled Justin’s name. “I’m here, Brian.” He stood and kissed Brian’s cheek. “Everything went well.  You should be…”

“Don’t say good as new, please.” Brian reached up and pulled Justin down for a proper kiss. 

“Your lips are definitely still working,” Justin said but when he looked down, he saw Brian was sleeping again.  When they had rushed Brian into the hospital yesterday, Victor and the leading orthopedic surgeon said surgery was their best option. Brian had been having trouble with that knee for a long time and this time they were fairly sure it wouldn’t heal and if it did, he would still have frequent pain.  At least the joint itself was not damaged, just the ligaments around it.  So here they were the next morning and surgery was done.  Victor knew if Brian couldn’t get the surgery right away, he would just let it heal but he would have issues with it the rest of his life and he and Justin were too young and active to be tied down by this.  The surgeon made it work and now he could start recovering.  Justin smiled a little knowing Brian would be a horrible patient the next couple weeks.

“Dad?” Aiden had slipped into the room. “Did everything go well?”

“Yes, everything went perfectly according to Vic.  He woke up briefly but fell back to sleep. Since you are here, if you don’t mind, I am going to go find some coffee and let your brother know what happened, now that we know the end result.”

“Take your time.  I am sure you didn’t eat breakfast before you left at 5:00 this morning.” 

Justin hugged Aiden, “Text if he wakes up, otherwise I will be back in half an hour.” He strode out and went down to the cafeteria.  He picked up some breakfast and then sat at a small table in the corner and pulled out his phone. He decided he wanted to hear Gus’ voice so called him.  It rang and then Gus answered.

Gus walked outside as he picked up the call. “Hey, Dad! Did Dad show you my message?”

“No, he didn’t.  Is something wrong?”

“Dad didn’t see my message?”

“Gus, everything is good but Brian had surgery this morning.”  

Gus sat down on the porch, now concerned. “What happened?”

“You know that knee that bothers him off and on?”

“Ya, it finally gave out?”

“It did.  Fortunately, the joint itself is fine.  They repaired a torn ligament and whatever else surgeons do.”

“Glad to hear it all went well.” Gus paused and took a breath. “Dad, Cass is here.”

“What?” Justin was shocked.  She showed up overnight.  We found her this morning, in your shower.  Dad, she had been beaten to a pulp.  Do you know anyone that can check if the asshole is in jail and maybe …. I don’t know, keep an eye on him? She doesn’t think he has any idea where she would go but I don’t want any surprises up here.”

“I will get someone on it and let you know.  Is she ok?”

“She is covered with bruises but was released from the hospital and just needs to rest.”

“Gus, is she going to stay up there?”

“For now, until we hear from you and whether or not it is safe for her to go somewhere else.”

“Let us know if you need anything. How is my Fiona?”

“From the laughter I hear she is enjoying having a visitor.”

“And she is probably good medicine for Cass, too, considering how much she enjoys children.”

“I was surprised when Aiden told me she didn’t have any of her own.”

“Aiden didn’t tell you at the time but she had a miscarriage when she stayed after Fi’s birthday and I am not sure if that was the first.” 

“Bastard!” Gus said louder than he expected.

“Did you say something, Gus?” Cass said from inside the house.

“Dad, I better go.  Tell Dad I love him and let me know if you get any information about... “

“Give that sweetheart a kiss for me and say hello to Cass.” Justin hesitated and then took a breath, “Gus, remember what she has just gone through.”

“I will, Dad.  Cass has been a friend far longer than what she had when I was SO young.”

“Gus, I know you are not going to take advantage however in her state…”

“I know, Dad.  Talk to you soon.”

“Daddy, come have tea with me and Cassy.” Fi toddled out to Gus with Cass smiling in the doorway.

Gus picked up Fi and kissed her.  “If Cass is up to it, maybe we can take some snacks and the tea party up to the meadow.”

“Yeah! Cass have tea party?”

“We’ll take the four wheeler.  It is too far for Fi to walk.”

“Didn’t we just eat breakfast?” Cass smiled.

Gus smiled, “We tend to go find a place to hang for a couple hours and eat a light lunch wherever we are and before taking a nap under a tree. Dinner is fairly early with a two year old.”

“That sounds wonderful.” 

Thirty minutes later Gus had put a basket together with food and found a couple blankets.  As they walked out to the four wheeler, Cass’ instantly reacted to being outside, “Oh, my car.  I need to hide my car. Is there a building I can put it in?”

Gus laid his hand on her shoulder and felt her tense but didn’t withdraw it.  “If he just gets out today, there is no way he could get here and besides, that is just rental, isn’t it?”

“Yes, but Gus, you don’t know my husband, Carl.  He is a cop.  He can get answers normal people can’t.”

“Shit, I didn’t know that.”

“Shit, Daddy, can we go.” Gus tried not to laugh but coming out of his precious little girl he had to fight back laughter.        

“Fi, Daddy shouldn’t have said that.  Let’s try not to remember that word.”

“Ok, can we go?” Fi started bouncing up and down.

Gus picked up Fiona and put her in the car seat he had rigged up for her and directed Cass to get in and then, slowly he followed the path to the meadow. Cass looked around as he drove.  “This place is magical. Now I know why you always wanted to come here and why they took you here after they learned about us.”

“Cass it wasn’t your fault. I was being stupid.”

“You were just a kid. I should have never...we’ll talk later.” She glanced behind her at Fi. When she looked forward she gasped at the view.  “Is this where you called me from?” 

“Right over by that stone. Of course, Uncle Ted and Uncle Vic’s cabin wasn’t there.” He stopped on the edge of the meadow near the rock where he set out the picnic table and the two blankets. They spread one out and they sat on it using the rock to lean against.  

Fiona had her own little basket for the tea party and served everybody ‘tea’ and ‘cookies’.  After a few minutes she laid down in between Gus and Cass and was soon sleeping.

“You know when you were a kid, I should have been the mature adult but I didn’t know anything about that.  My family had no boundaries.  That’s why I had broke off all contact with them.  But like the old stories go, I was drawn to the same type of man. I wanted to find someone that treated me right.  Well, how could I resist the sweetness you always had.  But it was stupid. You were a child. But then we got straightened out and I met Carl. Instead of my father hitting me and my mom, he did. Of course,  he always apologized and crawled back explaining what I had done and what I shouldn’t do next time.”

“Why didn’t you leave him, right away? My dads would have helped.”            

“I don’t know how to explain it but I loved him, or thought I did. My parents ‘loved’ each other and they fought all the time. I thought that was what should happen.  Your dads were the only couple I knew that had real love.”  

“But after the first time, why did you…”

“Gus, I know it makes no sense. I know it took me far too long to realize it.  The first time I miscarried because of him should have woke me up but I took this last beating to…”           

“How many miscarriages have you had?”

“Three. After the last one, that is when I came to your dads, I can’t have kids or likely will never get pregnant again.  He hit me so hard  I had damage that caused scarring.”

“Damn, Cass, I’m so sorry.” He reached over and squeezed her hand. He then put his hand on Fiona, “I just can’t imagine life without her.”

“Gus, tell me about her.  Aiden loved her a lot.”

Gus smiled, “I knew he had a crush on her but he also does on you.  Marley and I just had a lot in common. We started out as friends and then it became obvious it was more. Once we realized it, we moved in together and as soon as we were out of school we started the bakery and then a couple years after that, we got married and then Fiona was on the way. We were so happy.”

Fiona turned over and got on her hands and knees and then she crawled onto Gus’ lap and laid against him. “Daddy, I saw a wolf.”

“You did, huh? Was it in a dream? You don’t need to be scared of a dream.”

“Not scary, Daddy.”            

“I am so glad it didn’t scare you.” He kissed her and then laid her down and started to tickle her.  Her giggles echoed off the trees and open air. 

Cass stood and busied herself with the basket of food. She was so confused. She knew she would never have a child to love like this one. And she knew she didn’t deserve a husband like Gus.  And she could not think of a future until she heard what happened to Carl. She would never do anything that threatened friends.  If she needed to disappear, she would. She would never again subject herself to that life.  Since she couldn’t have kids of her own, maybe she would become a nanny at an isolated estate.

“Cassie, up please.” Gus saw Cass cringe as she lifted his daughter and set her on the stone.

“Are you hungry? Do you want to help me get the food out?”

“Daddy, do we have cookies?” Gus walked over and put an arm around Fi.

“You are my little cookie monster.”

“I love cookies!” She looked up at Cass and smiled. 

Cass was drawn to Fi and kissed her cheek. “Cookies are my favorite snack, too.”              

“Well, you are both very lucky. I happen to know how to make about 100 varieties.”                 

“Baby doll, can you help Cass spread the blanket out and I will get the food together since I know what is what in here.”

Moments later they were sitting on the blanket, now in the shade and ate the finger food.  There were small buns that Gus had made earlier in the week filled with chicken salad. There were cheese chunks and fruit cut into bite size pieces.  Soon they were all laughing as Fi kept feeding first her daddy and then she would bring a bite of something to Cass. They finished with cookies.

“Gus, these cookies are amazing!” She took another bite and  the freeze dried strawberry popped in her mouth.

“Stawberries is nummy.” Fi smiled at Cass and Cass had to pull her close and kiss her. Fi kissed her back. “Daddy, I wuv Cass.”

“Oh, Fi, I love you, too.”

Gus felt awkward for some reason.  He got up and started putting food away. “Baby doll, what time is it?”

“Naptime,” she said hesitantly. “I don’t want to sleep.”

“Sweetie, what if I lay down with you. I could use a nap myself.”

“In Papa and Ganpa’s bed?”

“Yes, in their bed is fine,” Gus stated. Gus wasn’t sure he wanted to picture Cass sleeping in the bed he slept in.     

Twenty minutes later, Gus was working in the kitchen while the girls napped.  After he had put their picnic away, Gus couldn’t resist. He went down the hall and peeked in at Fi and Cass. Fi had curled up against Cass and Cass’ arm held her protectively. He pulled the door shut and as he moved back down the hall he heard his phone ring. It was Brian.

“Hey, Dad, how are you feeling?”

“I’m feeling great!” Brian said. 

“Let me guess, wonderful painkillers.”

“Ya, Justin said Cass showed up overnight.” He didn’t sound so out of it now. “Is she hurting?”

“She is doing Ok.  She lifted Fi and I could tell that didn’t feel good. Did Dad find anything out?”

“I will pass the phone to him.  Love you, son.  Hug Fi for me.”

“Love you, Dad.  Hope you recover quickly.” There was silence for a minute.

“Hey, Gus. Carl was released around noon today but he has been ordered to stay in the city and at the moment he is on desk duty.”

“Thanks, Dad.  How did you find that out?”

“I called your mom for a name and she gave me a couple guys she used to work with. The police department isn’t happy with him.  They had ignored the previous reports but the fact he put her in the hospital for a week and he has a new, female supervisor, rumor has it, if it goes to court, and he is found guilty he will obviously go to jail but if he gets convicted of a lesser charge he will still probably get left go.”

“Can you find a good lawyer to look over the case?”

“Your mom’s old partner is looking into it already for us. How is Cass doing?”

“She is napping with Fiona. Dad, Fiona loves her.”

“She is easy to love,” Justin said with a note of understanding.  

“Dad, I can’t go there.  I have to admit, seeing her with Fi made me see what Fi is missing but I know she has a lot to work through.”                        

“I know you will handle it anyway it goes.  We love you all and don’t be afraid to call if you need to talk.”

“Fi is asking about both of you.  We love you. Talk to you soon.”

“Have they screwed yet?” Brian said in the haze of his painkiller.

“Bri,” Justin laughed, knowing Brian probably wouldn’t remember that tomorrow. “I love you,” he kissed Brian who tried to pull him into bed. “I am going home to spend a little time with Aiden.  I will be back in the morning to take you home.”

Brian seemed to sober up again.  “Is everything alright up on the mountain?  

“Gus and Fi are good and Cass is healing.  Goodnight, love.” After one more kiss, Justin left. He drove home and found Aiden sitting in front of the TV. “Hey, Aiden, did you get some dinner?”

“Ya, I ate the last of the premade dinners Gus had in the freezer.  I am going to miss his food.”

“You are going to live in France.  I don’t think you are going to have any issues finding good food there.” Justin sat down next to his son and put an arm around him. He felt sentimental all of the sudden.  Just thinking about Aiden moving to Europe and knowing things are a little up in the air with Gus.

“Dad, you are quiet tonight. Is something wrong?”

“No, Aid.  I am just thinking about your father coming home tomorrow.  I think we will stay in the guest room down here for a few days.  And we both know what a bad patient he is.”

“Ya. Did you talk to Gus? How is Cass?”

“She is doing well and Fi is thrilled to have a girl there.”

“That dude needs to be locked up for life. How can a guy do that to the person he is supposed to love?”

Justin kissed Aiden’s head, “I’m glad my boys both know how to treat those he loves.”

When Cass and Fiona walked into the kitchen they found Gus on his computer. “Daddy, working.”

“Come give Daddy a kiss,” Gus said and Fiona ran over to him. “Did you have a nice nap?” His gaze went from Fi to look up at Cass.

“I did.  Cass let me nuggle her.”

“Any time, Fi.  I love nuggling with you.”

“Daddy, Uncle JR coming?”

“In a couple weeks.”

“Miss him and Trev.”

“I will tell him that. He misses you, too.” He closed his computer. “Did you want to help with dinner?” He lifted Fi off the floor and twirled her around.

Still giggling, “We having chicken?”

Gus smiled and looked at Cass, “Chicken is her favorite.”

“We have nuggs?”     

“Why don’t you ask Cass if she likes nuggs.”

“Cassie, like nuggs?”

“I love nuggs.” Cass walked to the back window. “Is there a garage I could put my car in?”

“Oh, ya, our vehicle is in the barn but there is room for two in there.”

“Good that you thought about it now.  We don’t wander too far from the cabin. If you want to look around a little bit go ahead.  The loft in the barn has a play area and the bunk house is near there.”

“Ok, I could use a little stretch.”

“Cass, grab one of the walkies by the door.  It is just a rule we have.  If you leave the house you grab one in case you turn an ankle or something.”

“Makes sense.” Fi ran to the window and waved at Cass’ back.

Cass walked slowly across the property.  She loved it here. It was the first time she had felt content, maybe ever.  After moving the vehicle, she went up to the loft.  She started getting the picture Gus and Aiden had painted for her.  From the barn loft you couldn’t see another building but she knew Gus was nearby and he would always watch out for her, well, for any of his friends. She closed her eyes and pictured Gus and JR up here and Aiden popping in and out with JR’s brother.  She couldn’t think of his name. 

Next, she walked to the bunkhouse. Gus had given her the lock code and she walked in. When she first moved in to help with Aiden, she would have said this was Justin’s touch but when she really got to know them, Justin and Brian always worked as a team and this definitely had Brian’s touch. It was highly functional but the extra touches made it welcoming. She looked at the wall of pictures.  Gus and JR were there as was Aiden and Molly and her family. This was where they went to find contentment.  She finally knew what contentment was although she still feared Carl would be back.

“Hey, Cass!”

Cass jumped when the walkie sounded. “Shit!” she said and then answered the call. “Hey, Gus.”

“You may not  have noticed but there is a storm moving in.  When they hit up here they hit hard.”

She turned off the lights and walked out the door of the bunkhouse.  “I’m on my way.  See you in two minutes.”

“Fiona is watching for you.”

Cass started moving toward the house and before she got to the drive she saw the small figure in the window.  She walked faster and waved at the enchanting little girl.

“Cassie!” Fi ran into her arms. 

“Hello, sweet heart. Was I gone that long?”

“I misseded you.”

“I think you arrived just in time. She is tired of me.” Gus smiled over at her.

“Well, I am just thankful you didn’t send me packing. This place is magical.  I have never felt more content in my life.” Gus looked at her.  “The only other time I felt like this was when I lived in your garden apartment. Must be something about the Kinney’s.”

“Cassie, read me a story?” Just as Fi finished her question, thunder shook the cabin and Fi started crying.  Cass dropped to a knee and pulled the little girl into an embrace.

“Fi, I would love to tell you a story.  Can I do that?” The tearful child nodded and Cass led her to the sofa. 

As Gus started dinner he listened to Cass.  She was telling Fi a story about thunder and how Mr. Thunder wasn’t angry. He was there because Mr. Lightning scared people and Mr. Thunder was just trying to scare him off.  Gus could tell she was making it up as she went but she had Fiona so enthralled she didn’t even notice the thunder anymore.

They sat down for dinner about 6:00. It continued to rain but the thunder still rumbled but there hadn’t been any more loud crashes. It was just raining gently now. Cass couldn’t stop talking about how good the meal was. “I wanted to stop by your bakery but Carl told me in no uncertain terms that if I did…” She drifted off for a moment. “I wish I knew where he was.”

“We’ll talk later,” Gus turned to Fi, “What would you like for dessert?” 

“You know something and didn’t…” Cass started.

“Ice cream?”

“Sorry, Fi, we will get more tomorrow.  Would you like me to make some pudding?”

“Yummy!”

“What flavor?”

Fi looked at Cass, “What you like?” 

“I am sure anything your daddy makes will be good.”

“Scutterbotch?” Fi asked and Cass looked confused.

“Butterscotch,” Gus smiled.

“K, Cassie?”

“Butterscotch sounds great.” 

Gus moved to the stove to start the pudding. Cass stood and walked up behind him.  “You know something and didn’t tell me?” she said through gritted teeth as she went down the hall to the bathroom. Gus watched her go.

Cass came back as Gus finished the creamy custard. He gave them each a dish and all of them ate silently. When they had finished, Gus took Fi up to give her a bath. 

While Gus was upstairs with Fiona, Cass cleared the table and, after putting the food away, she washed up the pans and put them away.  She knew she had over reacted.  That wasn’t a conversation to have around a toddler and Fi is always around. Gus was doing such a good job with her. Aiden had said something to her about Brian and Justin traveling.  Could Gus really keep this up alone? Well, obviously he couldn’t.  

When she had finished cleaning she moved to her room.  She had a feeling, after her reaction, he wouldn’t want to talk to her anyway.  She started getting nervous.  What if Gus made her leave? He didn’t owe her anything? What was she going to do if Gus made her leave? Carl was right! She couldn’t control her mouth.  Maybe she did deserve to be hit. She heard Gus coming downstairs and rushed to her room.

Gus walked into the kitchen and found everything cleaned up and put away. He had been ready to apologize but he really hadn’t had time to tell her. He understood her frustration.  He should have realized she would be on edge.  He was inconsiderate. He realized that now.

He poured them each a glass of wine and walked down the hallway. He tapped on the door lightly. “Cass, can I come in?”  There was no response so he opened the door, thinking she may have fallen asleep but when he opened the door just a crack. She wasn’t there.  He stepped in and walked to the bathroom door. It was open. “Cass?”  Gus moved into the room and looked into the alcove where the bath was and Cass sat with her knees pulled tightly to her chest and rocked.  Gus set the glasses on the vanity and moved over to Cass. “Cass, what can I do to help you?” He reached out to brush her hair off her cheek but she shrank from him.

“I’m sorry.  I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said anything. Please, don’t throw me out.  I don’t know where I would go.” She buried her head to her chest and covered it with her arms and hands.

Gus felt like he had taken a blow. He would never raise his hand to a woman.  He would never raise a hand to anyone unless it was for protection. How could she…  No, it wasn’t her.  It was all Carl’s fault.

“Cass,” Gus said softly. He gently reached out and took her hand. For a moment she panicked. “Cass, look at me. It’s me Gus.  I would never hurt you. Cass,” she slowly lifted her head and looked at him eye to eye.

“Gus?” She reached out and put her arms around his neck.  

Gus reached in and slowly lifted her out of the tub and carried her to the bed, setting her down.  He went back and grabbed the glasses and carried them back to her. He handed her a glass. “Take a drink.” She sipped it and he set it back on the table. He sat on the edge of the bed and took both her hands. “Did I do something? I don’t want to trigger anything. I should have told you I talked to Dad.”

“No, Gus. It wasn’t you at all. Of course you couldn’t tell me with Fi around. I somehow got sucked into my own brain and I thought you would treat me like him.” She picked up the glass and took another sip. “I know you would never touch me, in fact I never felt safer than when I was with your family.”

“Cass, I would never make you leave.  You are welcome here.  Aiden is smarter than the rest of us. He gave you something you really could use. Cassandra, you are always safe with me. I…”

Cass sat up straight and, putting her hand behind Gus’ head she kissed him. Gus’ body responded to her instantly. He put his arms around her and took the kiss deeper. Cass moved, pulling him down onto the bed with her. She moved her hand to his crotch and as he responded to her hand, his mind kicked back in.  He carefully retracted from her.

“Cass, this isn’t right.”

“I’m sorry, Gus.  I know. I’m a slut.  I just am not good.  My dad told me that.  Carl told me that.  You can find someone so much better than me.”

“Oh, Cass, none of that is true.  You have been hurt.  Your body is still bruised and battered from that asshole.  An asshole that, by the way, has been told he cannot leave Pittsburgh and, although he is on desk duty at the moment, it is expected that he will lose his job, even if he doesn’t go to prison, but it is likely he will spend some time in jail.”

During his speech, Cass had calmed down and now he took her into his arms and she laid her head on his chest. “Gus, I promise, I’m not crazy.  I think I just need a little…”

“You need time to physically heal and when we get back, I think it would be a good idea to talk to someone.”

“I know you’re right. Thank you, Gus. Thank you for everything.”

Justin helped Brian into bed. “Why the hell can’t I go upstairs? This bed is for shit and there is obviously not enough room for us to screw.”

“Brian, when you are well enough to make love, you will be well enough to make it up the steps.” Justin laid down next to him. “And if I remember correctly, we have made love in much smaller areas than this.”

“Justin,” Brian kissed him and pulled him closer.  “Is  everything OK in Montana?”

“Yes.  Gus says Cass is getting stronger.”

“You know, I loved Marley as I would a daughter, but we both know that as much as Gus loved her, Cass was his first love. And now that she is back, well, maybe she is what Gus and Fi need, once she recovers.”

“I just hope Gus can wait that long.” Justin kissed Brian and as he did, his hand moved down Brian’s body and into his briefs. “We may not be able to actually make love but that doesn’t mean I can’t have a little extra protein  before bed.”

 

“Damn, I love the way you think."                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 

Chapter 5

The next two weeks Cass healed physically and mentally.  She didn’t jump every time she heard a car go by or an animal walking in the woods. Gus remained relaxed and friendly but gave her a little space while he watched his daughter fall in love with her.  He talked to his dads daily.  He used the front that he wanted to know how Brian was but the truth was, Brian was doing well.  It was Carl he was calling about.  The prosecutor had seen the pictures of Cass when she was rushed to the hospital by a neighbor. Carl’s lawyer was trying to convince the district attorney that it was the stress of his job. Brian was on the phone with everyone he knew that had some pull  in the courthouse and Victor, as a board member of a family crisis center. Every day he told Cass Carl was being tracked with an ankle monitor on and she would sign with relief.

“What time will JR and his husband arrive?” Cass asked.

“They should be here by lunch,” Gus said as he poured Cass a glass of wine and bourbon for himself. He listened at the stairs for a moment but Fiona was quiet. “Fi is going to be so excited.  She loves those two.  We have had many ‘dates’ at their house.  Sometimes I would be part of it but sometimes it was my chance for a break.  Fi loves hanging at the bakery, too.”

“She is so special, Gus.  She has your heart and your inner joy.”

“Martha had that spirit.  I hate that she won’t remember her.”

“You’ll keep her alive for her.”

“I will try.” Gus emptied his glass again.

“Gus, are you alright? Is something wrong?”

“Nine years ago today, on Martha’s Vineyard, there had been a storm and the electricity went out.  Martha and I decided to take her dad’s boat out in the bay.  The water was completely still and the temperature was mild. We sat on the deck and let the boat drift naturally.” Gus walked to the window and looked out at the sky where the first stars were popping out. “That was the first time she told me she loved me and I felt my heart soar. I took her in my arms and… I told her..” he poured a third glass.  His voice was starting to slur, “I told her I loved her, too, and we made love for the first time. Mel was the only other girl I was with.”  He stopped talking.

Cass set her glass down and moved quietly toward him, making just enough noise that she didn’t surprise him. Just as she reached for his shoulder, Gus turned into her arms.  “I am sorry, Gus. I can’t imagine what it is like to lose someone you love so much.  I can’t imagine loving someone like that.” 

Gus turned and she put her arms around him. He clung to her.  He let the tears come.  “I will always miss her but I know she would want me to go on. Fi needs a mommy and I hate to admit it but I need someone in my life.”

“Gus, there is nothing wrong with giving your daughter a happy family.  Every child deserves that.” Cassandra ran her fingers across his forehead moving the hair out of his eyes. “Gus, I…”

Cass was silenced by Gus’ lips.  His arms went around her tightly but when his hand pressed the small of her back against him, she stiffened and froze. Her body began to tremble. 

“Shit, Cass, I’m sorry.  I didn’t mean to… Sleep upstairs with Fi.” As he talked he moved around the living room. “I’m drunk.  Not an excuse but Fi, please.” Gus grabbed the bottle of whiskey and a bottle of water. He picked up a walkie out of habit and said, “I’m sleeping in the bunkhouse.”

“Gus, you don’t have to.  You didn’t do anything. It wasn’t you.” And then she was talking to a closed door.  She rushed to the back window so she could make sure he got into the bunkhouse safely. She took one of the walkies with her as she went upstairs. She looked in on Fiona but couldn’t lay in the bed she knew Gus had been sleeping in.  She left the door open and went across the hall. She looked at the walkie and picked it up. “Gus, I’m sorry I reacted that way.  You didn’t do anything wrong.”  She let go of the button and listened.

Gus had finished the rest of the bottle and lay on the bottom bunk.  He jumped when he heard Cass’ voice. “You didn’t do anything.” His words were slurred.  “I’m an ass.  I was talking about the woman I loved more than life. I would have taken her place, you know.”

“Oh, Gus, your daughter loves you so much. And you love her enough for two parents.”

“I do.  I love my baby doll.” Gus was silent for a few moments and Cass thought he might be crying.

“Gus, some very lucky woman will win your heart and you will have love again.” 

Now a very sleepy voice came on one last time, “Is her name Cass?”

She knew he was sleeping. It would be so easy to love Gus and she already loved Fi but she knew she had to do a lot of healing before she would be ready to trust again, but she couldn’t be sure Gus would wait that long and he shouldn’t.

“Cassie, what you doin’ here? Where my daddy.”

Cass reached out for the girl and Fi scrambled up next to her and kissed her cheek.  “Your daddy felt like sleeping out in the bunkhouse but,” she stopped talking and listened, hearing him come in. “I do believe your daddy is here.”

“I soggy.” 

Cass laughed, “Well how about we get you dressed and I can braid your hair.”

“Yeah!  I wuv you, Cassie.”

“Oh Fi, that makes me so happy.  I love you, too.”

Twenty minutes later the girls went downstairs. “Daddy, I pretty for Uncles?”

Gus turned and saw his little girl.  Cass had French braided Fiona’s hair and got her dressed in an adorable sundress with ruffles in multiple colors. “Oh, Fi, you are so pretty,” he said as she spun in a circle. “Thank you, and last night, I’m…”

“Gus, there is nothing to say.  How are you feeling?”

“I’m good.  Coffee has taken care of my head. I do need to say it.  If you hadn’t been here, she would have been unsupervised,” he whispered.

The pain in his eyes made her reach out and touch his cheek, “You would never put her in danger.  If I hadn’t been here you wouldn’t have left the house.”

“Daddy, I hungry. Can I have breakfast?”

“Sure, baby doll.” He placed her on her booster seat and then brought her a cut up waffle and some banana slices. “Do you want eggs?”

“No, thank you.”  

Gus set a small bowl of homemade blueberry syrup in front of her and she immediately started dipping a bite of waffle in the dish and ate it.  He looked at Cass, “Would you like eggs? If it makes a difference, I am having poached eggs for my waffle.”

Cass smiled at him, “That sounds great. I am getting spoiled.”

“You deserve a little love and care. I would say it is well overdue.” Cass choked back the tears.  It had been so long to be treated with kindness daily.    She opened her mouth to say something but he stopped her, “Don’t try to convince me any different.  Fiona and I are going to take care of you as long as we are here.”

“Thank you, Gus.” Cass smiled at Gus and he was glad his body was facing the stove. His heart moved as did his dick.

“Gus, JR knows I’m here, right?”

“No, I didn’t.  I know he doesn’t know anyone in your life but I thought the fewer people the better. I did tell him there would be a surprise for him.”

“Uncle JR here soon?”

“Before lunch time.”

“Too long.” Fi pouted.

“I was thinking maybe the house could be freshened up a bit.  You said the house has been closed up for a while.  Let’s go open it up for them.  I am sure it could use some fresh air.  Fiona, would you like to pick some flowers for your uncles?”

“Can we, Daddy?”

“That is a brilliant idea. When we finish eating we will go over.”

Fi rushed the adults through their meal and Cass cleaned up while Gus put together a few cleaning supplies, along with some of the cookies he had baked earlier in the week. 

“I know they are stopping for groceries but they probably won’t have time to bake today. By the way, did I tell you we are planning on creating some new treats for the bakery so every day we will probably have experimental desserts and breads.”

“Oh god, I will weigh 200 pounds by the time we go home.”

“Not likely but you could use a few pounds.  You are too skinny.”

“Stress will do that to you.”  

They locked eyes for a moment but then Gus broke it and said, “Are you ready baby doll?”

“Yes!” Fi ran to the door and they all walked out together.

They took the four wheeler to the meadow and up to the house. Gus and Fi picked flowers while Cass went inside and started opening windows. She had just started dusting the floors when Gus came in with a crying Fi in his arms.

“What happened?” Cass rushed over to them. 

“She was stung by a bee. Shit, I don’t know what to do.” The worry was written all over his face.

“Come here, sweetheart.  Gus, give me one of your credit cards.” Cass kissed Fi’s tearstained cheek.

“A credit card?” As he pulled out his wallet he wondered why he had it with him.

“Yes, and then see if you can find some vinegar, apple cider vinegar if they have it.”

Gus handed her a credit card and then walked to the pantry.  

“Ok, Fi, can you sit here so I can look at your booboo?” Cass set her down on the counter and Fi bravely held out her arm.  Cass could see the stinger was still in her small hand. 

Gus rushed back with a bottle of vinegar and wrapped his arm tightly around his daughter.  “Fi, this is going to hurt for just a minute.  I promise I will do it fast.” Cass quickly scraped the card across her hand and the stinger popped out.  “Gus, get me some tissues or paper towels.”

Cass kissed Fi again as Gus gave her some paper towels. She wiped away the stinger and then, holding the small hand over the  sink she poured the vinegar over the small spot of blood that was swelling.  “Gus, find something for an ice pack. Fi, can you take a deep breath?” Cass took a deep breath and Fi followed suit with a shutter.

“Is she Ok?” Gus asked as he wrapped a towel around Fiona’s hand and then placed the bag of ice on it. Gus picked her up and carried her to the rocking chair that overlooked the valley and he held his girl and rocked. 

Cass gave him a little space and cleaned up the kitchen.  As she was putting away the vinegar she noticed a first aid kit.  She opened it and found what she was hoping for.  There was a single dose package of children’s acetaminophen and a bandage.  She put the kit away and got a glass of water before walking back to the rocking chair and the people she loved too much.  “Gus, does she have any medical allergies.”

“Not that I know of. Why?”

“Sweetie, can you chew this up for me?” Fi let Cass put the chewable tablet in her mouth and she chewed it up and then took a sip of the water. “Does it still hurt?”

Fi nodded her head but then softly said, “Daddy kissed it,” she said with a brave look on her face.  

“Well, how about I put the fresh flowers you picked in a vase and your daddy can put this band aid on for you and then we go home and get ready for company.”

Five minutes later Gus walked in with Fi’s arms wrapped tightly around his neck.  “The flowers look beautiful.”  

Fi slowly turned her head. “Pretty.” She reached out and Cass reached for her.

“You were so brave.” Cass carried her out of the house and Gus drove them all back to the cabin. Cass crooned to her all the way back and when they arrived she carried her in and sat down with her letting her sleep.  

“You were amazing!” Gus whispered.  “How did you know all that?”

“I started taking courses on first aid so I could take care of my own wounds. He was going to make me stop but then he decided it would be a good idea.”

“Cass, I…  I hear a car!” Gus said louder than he planned.  

“Daddy,” Fi lifted her head, “Is Uncle JR here?”

“Almost.”

“Fi, let’s go wash your face.  We don’t want JR to think you are crying about him.”

“You fix braids?”

“Of course, love.” Cass looked at Gus who mouthed the words Thank You.

Gus walked out the door and saw the car coming around the curve in the driveway. JR was driving and Trevor stood up and put his head through the sunroof and waved. There were hugs all around once JR parked the car.

“Where is my girlfriend?” JR asked, looking toward the house. 

“Uncle Trev, Uncle JR! You’re here!”  Fi was like a whirlwind as she ran to meet them. As JR swooped her up she said, “Bad bee bit me.”  She held out her hand and showed Trevor her band aid. Trevor pulled her into his arms and kissed her cheek.

JR looked over Gus’ shoulder and then blinked. “Cass? Gus, Cass?”

Gus hugged JR and whispered, “I’ll explain later.  Go give her a hug.”

“Cass, how great it is to see you!  What’s it been, ten years?” JR gave her a big bear hug. “Girl, you got skinny! Not that you were ever heavy but you are nothing but bones.”

Gus, Trev, and Fi walked up. Gus draped his arm around JR and kissed his cheek, “I told her we would fatten her up in the next two weeks.”

“Cassie kissed my booboo. She made it better,” Fi leaned toward Cass and she took the girl.

“We girls have to stick together with all these boys around.”

“Girl Power,” Fiona said and smiled at Cass.

“Why don’t you two go to your place and unload and be back in 45 minutes? I’ll get lunch ready.”

As soon as JR and Trev shut the car doors Trev said loudly, “That’s Cass? THE Cass?”

“Ya, I can’t wait to hear this one.  He didn’t know she would be here when he came up here.  I wonder if...did you notice a faint bruise on her cheekbone?” JR said as he pulled up to the house.

“I didn’t get as close to her. You aren’t saying Gus…”

“Hell, no!  Trevor, Gus would never! I’m saying her ex did this to her.”

They met at the back of the car and Trevor pulled JR to him.  “You know I love Gus. Does he ever talk about her when it is just the two of you?”  Before JR could answer, Trev kissed him.

“Forty minutes.  I have a lonely, very lonely hole that would love to feel that amazingly, huge cock of yours.” 

JR grabbed all the groceries and said, “Leave the luggage.  Grab the carry-on so we can freshen up before going over for lunch.” Trevor grabbed both their bags and they went into the house.

As JR put away the groceries as quickly as he could, Trevor picked up the vase of flowers. “Look how sweet.  This must be the reason Fi got stung.  They are beautiful.”

“I will make her some of her favorite ice cream this evening for dinner to thank her for them. And now, I think I have a stinger you will enjoy.” Together they ran up the steps with their bags.

Thirty minutes later they walked hand in hand over to the log cabin. “Sorry, I hurt you.”

“Damn, JR, you can hurt me like that as often as you want but it is a good thing I am walking it off a bit.” JR stopped and pulled in close, kissing him. “I love you, Trevor. How did I get so lucky? You could have had anyone and…”

“And I chose the kindest, most loving man I have ever met in my life.” As the men kissed they heard small footsteps.

“Uncle JR, daddy says come. I’m hungry!” Fi grabbed both their legs and then JR lifted her and put her on his shoulders as they walked the rest of the way to the cabin. 

“Daddy, here.” Fi called, and as Gus stepped out Fiona broke out in giggles as Trevor plucked her off of JR’s shoulders and swung her around. Cass stood at the window feeling a little nervous. Being with one guy was one thing but being with three was making her a little jumpy and she really didn’t know two of them. Gus turned and saw the look on her face. He held up a hand to JR who turned and distracted Fri for a moment.

“Cass, are you alright?”

“Just jumped into panic mode for some reason.  I know you would never have anyone around Fiona that wasn’t a good person.” 

Gus walked over to her and took her hand, “You’re right. If it wasn’t for those two I don’t know if I would have survived.  There were nights Trev would play with Fi while JR and I baked.  She loves them and she is an amazing judge of character.  She fell in love with you right away.” Gus brought her hand to his mouth and kissed it.  “They won’t stay long after eating.”

“After dinner, you guys go out and play.  I will stay and nap with Fi,” Cass said.

“That would be great. We have some catching up to do.” Gus walked to the door and called, “Lunch is ready.”

The food and the company was great but Cass was fairly quiet and as soon as Fiona started whining a bit, she snapped her up and they went to lay down on her bed.

The moment he heard the bedroom door shut, JR said, “So give us the dirt!”

Gus got up and said, “Let me put this away and we can take a walk.” All three of the men quickly took care of the mess and then strode out of the house.  And before we get into the conversation you want to have, how badly did you pound this man when you got here.”

“Well, my man begged me to bugger him so I did.”

“And, damn, I loved it but we didn’t have time to limber up, if you know what I mean,” Trev said as he ran his hand over JR’s fly.

“Oh, trust me, my dad walked that way most of my life, not that my dad has the mass JR has.” Gus put an arm around Trev’s shoulders.

“We’re just here and you are moving in on my man when it appears you have got your own…”

“No, JR,” Gus said more sharply than he meant to.” He took a breath. “Sorry.  It was bad, and I mean BAD.” The guys ended up on the edge of the forest where there was an area made up for a bonfire and they sat down on the log stumps made into seats. “My dads are keeping in contact and according to the information your dad found, she is lucky to be alive. Her body was completely covered with bruises of different ages.”

“It had to be a shock to find out you had someone sleeping in the house.”

“And Aiden gave her everything she needed to get away. He gave her the key and a way to pay for her. That boy is so brilliant.”s

“And he is going to school in France.  I can’t believe that.”

“Ya, I am  going to miss him and Fi is going to be heartbroken but we can do video calls.  And maybe we will have to take a trip there sometime.  How is Ray doing? Is he still living with your mom?”

“He goes back and forth.  I wish he would find something he loved. At this point, at least he said he would give community college a chance.”

“Ya, he needed Vic and Ted when he went there but he never was as comfortable as you were with them.”

“We both needed them but for very different reasons and now that Mom is married and happy to a great guy, there is a place for him there.  I will never fit in completely there.  I know I’m loved but they just can’t treat me,” he looked at Trevor and kissed him, “can't treat us as just a normal couple.”

Trevor moved closer to him, “We have plenty of love.”

“Yes we do,” they kissed again.

“You two remind me more of my dads than any other couple I know. You just belong together…” Gus’ voice trailed off.

JR kissed Trevor’s temple and walked over to Gus, “Now, tell me what you are really thinking about Cass?”

Gus wrapped his arms around his oldest friend. He didn’t say anything but JR felt the pure emotion in his embrace. After several moments, Gus moved back a bit.

“Gus, I’ll just go to…” Trevor stood to leave but Gus stopped him.

“Trevor, stay.  You don’t have to ever feel you have to leave when JR and I are talking.  I value your friendship as much as his.  Without you he wouldn’t be as strong for me as he is.” Trevor walked over and sat next to Gus. “I have to admit, I am falling for her. She is so damaged but I see her with Fi and my heart breaks and soars at the same time.  I am going to ask if she wants to be my nanny.  It is time we find our own life.”

JR looked over at Trevor and Trev nodded. “Gus, your dads are having the loft renovated and they plan to give you the house.”

Gus looked at JR. “They are what?”

“They bought the whole building the loft is in. They enlarged the loft so there are two more bedrooms and two more baths.  My dads said they are going to be doing a lot of traveling and with the garden apartment you could hire someone to help with Fi. I hope I didn’t ruin a big surprise.”

“Of course you didn’t. That is perfect.  I love that house.  The kitchen is great and, yes, I can offer Cassandra the job.”

“And she will live in the apartment?” Trevor asked.

“She will until she is ready but no matter what, she will be close and I can watch out for her.”

“Time can mend a broken heart.  It just takes longer than a broken body.” JR said, kissing Gus.

“You are still a good kisser.”

“Gus, I know you are not into our scene but it is still hot when I see you two kiss, probably because I know you are no threat,” Trev purred.

“I know one thing, I miss a good makeout session.”

“So are you telling me you haven’t kissed her yet? I mean a real kiss?” JR questioned.

“One, but she scared herself, I didn’t mean to push her but I think I did.  All I know is Fi will be heartbroken if they are separated.”

“Gus, we are here for you and will do anything you want us to do to help this along.”  The look on JR’s face made Gus a little nervous.

“JR, I trust you but even if she looks strong now, she is still a woman who has been beaten both physically and mentally.  I can’t do anything that would frighten her.”

This time JR kissed Gus long and sensually, “Damn!” Trevor sighed.  “I think it is time to go unpack.”

“I think the only thing you’re going to unback are your dicks. How about we come over about 4:30 and we can make dinner together. You two can unpack your dicks until then.”

Trevor moved over to JR and slid his hand into JR’s pants and between his ass cheeks, “Ah, shit, Gus, I think I have everything we need but I’ll text if I forgot some… JRs lips fixed on Trev’s and Gus slipped away.

Gus wandered back toward the cabin.  He stopped and watched his closest friends stop and kiss once more before they separated and ran hand in hand to their place.  He was so happy JR was so happy.  Trevor loved JR the way Martha had loved him and vice versa.  He turned and walked the remainder of the way, stepped up on the porch and sat down on the swing. This was Martha’s favorite spot on the mountain.  He felt so unfaithful having feelings for Cass.  He knew he shouldn’t.  They had talked about it, when they found out they were expecting Fiona. All they wanted was the best for their child and what was best was a family.  A mother and father was what she needed and Gus could only see them with Cass. 

Gus jumped when he heard the door open and Cass walked out.  “May I join you?”

“Of course! Fi still sleeping?”

“Yes, she was tired after the bee sting.”

“Thank you, again.  You were so good with her today.  Thank you.” 

Cass sat down next to him.  “I have to admit, I didn’t know it would happen but my nerves went haywire when I saw them.  I know JR, and Trevor is very nice but I couldn’t catch my breath and my stomach was in knots.”

“We don’t have to go over for dinner. We can stay here.”

Cass looked at him. “Gus, are you and me we? Fi and you are we.”

Gus looked at her, “What are you going to do when we go back to Pittsburgh?”

Cass stiffened, “I don’t know?”  Fear flooded her face.  I don’t have any money, except what I have from Aiden.  To fly here cost quite a bit and I am sure I could get an apartment but I am just…”  

Gus saw fear flood her face. “Cass, we haven’t talked about your job.”

“I don’t have one.  I had to quit because, well, you know.  He said I didn’t make enough to make it worth the risk.”

Gus’ temper rose, “He really said that?” 

“Well, actually my job was eliminated so he told me I couldn’t find a professional job again. He wanted me to find a cashier job but he kept hitting me and I couldn’t go out in public. I have no idea what I will do when I leave here.”

“Cass, would you be willing to think about moving back into the garden apartment and being Fi’s nanny? My dads are moving back to the loft and plan to travel to Europe.  I can’t do this alone.”

Cass looked at him, “Gus,  are you sure you want that?”

“I am very sure.  If you prefer, you could sleep in my old room.  I do leave really early in the morning so it might be easier for you to sleep in the house.”

“Gus, I … I don’t know what to say.”

“Yes.  Just say yes.”

She took a deep breath and sighed.  “Gus, what if I have a bad day? What if I remember something and panic?”

“Trev and JR would always be willing to help out and Grandma Jenn and Joe can fill in sometimes too.  Fiona loves you so much.  She has lost enough. She loves you. I ...I need you as a nanny.”

“Gus, I love her so much but...is Fi …”

Gus reached out and touched her cheek, “Cas, I won’t lie.  I hope you and I… But I am not pushing..  And if that isn’t what you want I promise, I..”

“Gus, I think ...I can’t trust what I think yet.”

Gus slowly pulled her toward him, giving her time to stop him. Very gently, Gus brought his lips to hers and he put his heart into it. Totally in control, he backed off and let her take over. They barely touched other than their lips but by the time they heard Fi’s little voice they both were in need of so much more.

“We are on the porch, baby doll. Come out the screen door.” Gus saw his daughter push the door open and then she ran into his arms.

As soon as he had her in his arms he noticed her flushed face. At the same time Cass saw her swollen hand. “Oh, sweetie,” she said and touched her forehead. “I think that bee sting is having a side effect. I’ll be right back.” She looked at Gus’ face, “This isn’t totally unusual.” She reached out and touched Gus’ cheek and went into the house.

When she came back to the porch, Gus had Fi curled up on his lap and was talking to her softly. It would be so easy to fall into this family but she knew she had to get healthy first.  “Here, sweetie, let's take more of this medicine and put some more ice on that hand.” The three sat on the swing talking softly for about twenty minutes just keeping an eye on her.

“Daddy, snack time?”

“Sure, baby doll.  Are you feeling better?”  Gus stood with Fi and moved toward the door.  Cass got ahead of them and opened the door.

Fi nodded and said, “Hurts a wittle.”  Cass kissed her cheek as Gus walked past with her.  “Cass, you coming.”

“I am definitely coming.  I know your dad’s snacks are good.” 

All Gus could think about was how much he would like to snack on her.  He needed to distract himself or he would have a big problem staying away from her. Gus grabbed some cookies and a little fruit.  Cass watched Fiona and could tell she was feeling better and she ate her treat and then drank some water. “Miss Fi, you look much better.”

Fi slipped off her chair and moved around to Cass, “Tank you. I feel better.” Cass scooped her up and Fi kissed her.  “Why don’t we go wash your face and I think we are going to JR and Trevor’s house.  Do you want to take some toys along?”

“Yes, please.” Fiona moved to the living room and Cass got up to follow.  

Gus stopped her, “Cass, thank you.  I think you …” Gus stopped himself. He had almost said she was a born mother but she was and she was the only mother he wanted for Fi. He brought her hand to his mouth and kissed it. There was an intimacy in that which had Cass shiver as she followed Fi.

An hour later, Gus was elbow deep in flour and JR was chopping up vegetables.  Fi was out on the back patio with Cass and Trevor.  They were sitting at a table while Fi colored.  Cass also had a coloring book. Trevor, who worked with Justin, was an extremely talented artist, had taken a sketchbook out with him. He started drawing the woman and girl at the table with him.

“So how long have you and JR been married?” Cass asked him when Fi quit chatting.

“Almost three years but we have been together for over six. Justin set us up at a party and I have been thanking him ever since.”

“It is obvious how much you love each other.”

“How could you not love that man?”  Trevor said, smiling at her. “I know I am a total stranger and if you don’t want to talk about it that is fine but my first serious relationship,” he glanced at Fiona, “let’s just say, I left California and have never gone back. It wasn’t nearly as bad as what you went through but…”

Cass looked up at him, “It is bad for anyone in that situation but being here has helped so much.  I don’t know if I would feel safe anywhere else.”

“I remember that feeling.  I went to Pitt because a college friend knew someone who needed a roommate here and if I had gone to anyone my partner had met, he would have tracked me down.”

“That’s what worries me.  If Carl ends up free he will find me.”

“I can promise you, all of us will do anything we can to keep you safe.” Trever’s voice was so sincere, Cass relaxed again.

“I am glad JR found someone so special.”

“I’m the lucky one.”

“Can I see what you are drawing?”

Trev turned the pad around and Cass took in a deep breath, “You are so talented.  You captured Fi so perfectly and you were very kind to me.”

“Cassandra, everytime you look at Fiona, you glow and if I am not mistaken the same is true when you look at Gus.”

“I can’t give him what he needs, not right now.”

Trev reached over and took her hand, “He will wait. He loved Marley but he still has so much love to give.”

“Cassie, look at us!” Fi pointed at Trev’s picture.  “Uncle Trevor always draws pretty pictures.”

“It is very easy when I have beautiful subjects.” Trevor said as he winked at her. Fi giggled.

“JR, we kissed on the front porch swing.  I can tell she is interested but we both know she isn’t ready. God, I don’t know how long… I don’t want to do anything that will create more damage but, I want to hold her and let her know I want her so badly I hurt.”

“She will let you know when she is ready.  Trev did and now that we have everything in the oven, let's open a bottle of wine and bring everyone a drink.  I have a few juice boxes in the fridge.”

“Of course you do.”

“Well, we are going to have at least one sleepover while we are here. Maybe that can be a sleepover for you, too.”

“Of course I would love the sex but right now I just want her to be happy and to feel safe.”

“And it will be worth the wait,” said as he opened a bottle of wine and filled four glasses.

“Damn right it will.” Gus picked up two of the glasses while JR, juice box tucked in his pocket, picked up the other two and together they went out to enjoy the mountain view.

Chapter 6

Brian’s surgery had been successful and after a week he was walking unassisted in the house but did use a cane outside.  One week after the surgery Brian had taken Justin’s hand and together they walked up the steps to their own room. They had not made love since the surgery.  Brian had wanted to but Justin refused.  The last thing he wanted was for Brian to damage what the surgery had just fixed.

As they walked into their room, Brian pulled him close. “Please don’t say no tonight.  I promise I will be careful.”

Justin melted against him, “I won’t.  I need you so badly.” He tugged off Brian’s shirt and then undid his fly. “I have missed touching you, feeling you buried in me.”  

Brian moaned as Justin’s hand found his cock. Brian started kissing his neck as he undid Justin’s pants. They continued to kiss as the last of their clothes hit the floor.  Brian leaned against as they made their way to the bed.  Justin straddled Brian’s hips and with Brian’s help, he let his body weight take him down on Brian’s cock. He then began to slowly move up and down and as he did he bent over and Brian enveloped him in his arms.  The angle he was at had Brian’s cock pressing against his prostate and he soon lost control.  Cum shot across Brian’s chest. Justin reached down and ran his finger through his spunk and brought it to Brian’s lips. Brian took the finger in his mouth and licked it off.  

Justin felt Brian begin to spasm and when Justin clamps down around him, Brian lost total control. He grabbed Justin down on him so their lips could meet. When Brian’s arms loosened a bit, Justin dropped to the side and Brian pulled him in so they could spoon. Brian caressed Justin’s skin as he kissed his neck. “Damn, I missed that.”

“Me, too.  Love you.”

“I never get tired of hearing that. I love you, too.”

“So, now that Gus knows he is moving in here along with Cass, we need to up the security for the house and apartment. Plus we need to have a system put into the loft.  We will be gone too much to just let it be empty.”

“I actually did make an appointment.  They are coming at the end of the week.  They will let us know if it is Thursday or Friday.  Are we ready to move out this weekend?”

“Sure, why not? We just need our clothes and a few personal items.”

“I love the way the loft looks. For the first time it feels like our place.”

“I want it to always be ours.” Brian pulled Justin even closer. “Do you think it is smart for Cass to move in? I love the girl as much as you do but Gus and Fi are our top priority and if trouble follows her…”

“We both know they have always had a piece of each other’s heart.”

“It is none of our business, I guess.  Gus is a smart man and he needs love. We better get some sleep.  We have a lot to do this coming week.”

The next week the group on the mountain shared most of their days together.  They ate breakfast at the cabin and then some days JR and Trevor did a day trip or Gus would go with them on a hike while ‘the girls’ had time for playing in the barn fort or putting on nail polish.  Some days Gus and JR worked on new products for the bakery.  They usually did that at JR’s because the newer home had a much larger kitchen.  Some nights they had dinner together but some nights JR and Trevor spent the evening alone while Gus, Cass, and Fi spent the night together.  Thankfully, Fiona’s mild reaction to the bee sting disappeared after 24 hours.  

One morning as Gus took oven French toast out of the oven, Trevor looked at Fiona and said, “Fi, I think it is time for a sleepover.  What do you think? You, me and Uncle JR without your dad hanging around and ruining our fun.”

Fi giggled, “Can I daddy? Can I sleepover at my uncles’ house?”

Gus felt a flutter deep in the pit of the stomach. “You have to promise to go to sleep on time.”

“I will, Daddy.”

“And you two,” he looked at his friends, “You cannot let her eat sugar all day.” Trev and JR looked at him and together made an ex over their hearts.  “Ya, right. I don’t believe you for a minute but I trust the two of you completely.  Do you want us to come over for dinner and bring her things?”

“No, we are taking her after breakfast and we don’t want to see you until tomorrow,” JR said as Fi nodded.

Fiona walked to her daddy and crawled on his lap, “Like papa says, daddy needs a break!”

Gus laughed, “Your papa does say that but that is when I am working long days.” Gus looked at Trev and JR but didn’t dare make eye contact with Cass.  “Of course you can stay with your uncles.”

Cass stood up, “Let’s go pack a clothes bag and a toy bag.”

Cass picked up Fi, no longer winsing when she lifted her. “By the way, boys,” Cass said looking at Trev and JR, “We are working on potty training so you will need to keep that going. We will pack some diapers for you at bedtime.”

“Potty training? Gus, I’m not sure…” Trevor started.

“We can deal, love.  I helped train my siblings. We got this,” JR said as he turned to look at Gus.  “And this will be a good opportunity to talk to Cass.”

“Cass and I talk all the time.”

“When was the last time you did more than talk?”

Gus paused, “The day of the bee sting. The day you arrived.”

JR looked at his friend, “Well, it’s time for you two to decide where you stand and where you’ll stand when you get back home.”

“I think you’re right, JR. I don’t want her to think I’m not interested but I don’t want to push her either.”  He heard footsteps behind him and changed the subject.  “I hear my dads are moving by the time we fly home.”

“Ya, my dads said they are really excited.  The loft is perfect for those two, now that they have an empty nest.”

“I can’t wait to see it but they told me they are going to furnish most of it from their European trip.  They bought a new mattress and a frame but they will buy the actual bedroom suite in Italy.”

“Daddy, I ready!” Fi rushed to Gus.  “Need a hug and kiss.” 

Gus wrapped his arms around her and lifted her off the floor. “I love you, baby doll. You know I am only a little way away if you need me.  I will see you tomorrow morning.” Gus set her back down and she moved to Cass.   “Cassie, I need hug and kiss.” Cass picked her up and hugged her tightly, kissing her cheek. “I wuv you, Cassie.”

“Oh, Fi, I love you, too.” Cass’ face showed the emotion she felt from hearing the little girl say that. 

“Come here, princess,” Trev said as he took her from Cass.  “JR grab one of the walkies in case the princess needs to say goodnight to her daddy.”  JR picked one up and they walked out the door.

And then it was just the two of them. Together they started to clean up the kitchen, putting away leftovers and washing up the dishes. Gus poured them both another cup of coffee and then handed one to her and she followed him out to the porch swing.  “Without Fiona here today, I thought it would be a great time to talk about the nanny job.  I think you are interested?”

“Oh, Gus, yes. I love your little girl.  I can only imagine how special her mommy was.”

“Martha was amazing.  She was the first to admit she knew nothing about being a mother but together, she said, we could do anything.”

Cass turned toward Gus, “You know I love your daughter and I will do anything for her.  I know I am not her mama but I …”

“Cass, I have no doubt about that or I wouldn't have asked you, but I want you to be aware of what you will need to do.  The hours can be a little crazy.  It would be best if you slept in the house for both of you.  I often leave at 4:30 in the morning.  If you sleep in the house both of you don’t have to get up.”

“That makes sense and, if I am honest, even though I am comfortable at your house, I don’t think I would sleep well in the apartment by myself.” She looked over at Gus who was staring off into the distance. “Gus, is something wrong? If you don’t want me to work for you, I will go somewhere and...”

Gus turned and locked eyes with her. “Cass,” he reached over and took her hands. “Don’t you know? I want so much more from you than an employee.  I will not push you and I will give you all the space and time you need, but Cass, I don’t only want you just in my house, I want you in our lives. I want you in my bed.” He ran the back of his fingers down her cheek and then ran his hand under her chin, tilting her head up so they could look eye to eye. “I will not push you.  I will wait for you, if you want me to.  If I don’t have a prayer, tell me and eventually I would find someone we could love but I have not only had the love of my life, I have my first love and I am not sure I will have a third opportunity.  I am fairly sure I didn’t misunderstand. I’ll wait for you. You need to heal and I will be waiting.” Gus started to stand but Cass grabbed his hand and pulled him back down.

“You can’t just drop all of that on me and walk away.  Kiss me!” She reached out and put her hands on either side of his face. He just looked at her. “Kiss me, DAMN IT!”  As she pulled him to her, he gently brushed his lips against hers. “Hell, Gus, you kissed better than that at 15.  Kiss me!”

Gus’ arms went around her and this time there was no doubt he was kissing her.  She soon was straddling him and that caused the swing to bump the wall. Gus placed his hands on her ass because he wanted to do other things with them. He wanted to slide them under her shirt and up to her breasts. He wanted to taste her all over.

“Gus, I want you.  I’m not sure what I will feel tomorrow but right now, I want you.” Gus stood taking her with him, her legs wrapped around his waist. He stumbled as he tried to open the door so she dropped her legs and they walked in together. As soon as the door closed behind them Gus captured her lips again and they moved down the hall.

“Cass, you need to tell me.  Tell me what you want. Tell me what you don’t like.” He continued to trail his lips across her face, jaw, and neck as they worked their way down the hall.  Once in the bedroom she looked from the bed to Gus and he realized she may not know what she liked anymore.  “Are you sure you want to do this?” She nodded and Gus put his hands on the hem of her shirt. He gently started tugging it up and she instantly put her hands over her head, letting him remove it.  Before he could toss the shirt, she reached back and undid her bra.

As the bra fell off she froze for a second and then she put her hands over her breasts but she was too late.  Gus saw the scars.  He hadn’t noticed them the first morning he had seen her, but he was much closer to her now.  Gus brought his lips to her ear, “Cass, you have nothing to be embarrassed about.  May I touch them?” He kissed her as he slowly moved her hands away and his head slowly worked downward. He refused to react outwardly but as he saw the scars of teeth marks around her nipples, he licked around them, making sure, although his teeth brushed her flesh, it brought her sheer pleasure and no pain. He felt her body react.  “Damn, you are so beautiful.”

When his mouth got down to the waistband of her shorts, he stopped and looked up at her face. She was flushed and said, “God, yes!”  It only took a tug to get them off and he made sure they were out of the way, along with her underwear.  She reached for his shirt but he stopped her.

“This is all for you. Damn, that’s a lie.  I can still remember the taste of you.” He tugged her so her position was better and then he moved her feet so she could have some leverage as he pulled a pillow under her hips and then he took his first taste. The first slow pass of his tongue had her trembling and with each dip of his tongue he brought her closer to the edge. When he was ready to explode himself he gently sucked on her clit and she exploded. Gus exploded himself inside his briefs as they both slowly came back to reality.

Gus pulled a blanket over Cass. “Gus, take off your shirt.” He sat up and tossed it before laying down and pulling her lightly against his chest. The feel of her soft skin against his made him want to hold her tight but he didn’t want to trigger any fears. Cass drug her hand down his chest and when she got to his waist she started working at his fly but he took her hand. He brought it to his lips and kissed the palm.

“Cass, I don’t need anything else right now.  You deserve to know you don’t have to do anything to be loved. You are such an amazing woman.”

“Gus, you don’t know me anymore.  I mess up so many things.  I couldn’t even orgasm when I was supposed to.”

“I think it was just proven that it wasn't you.  Unless you are an excellent faker you responded right on cue.  How could you be expected to let yourself go when you had every reason to be scared to death?” Gus brought his lips to hers.  “I hope I can spend the rest of our lives making you realize that.”  Cass stiffened, her entire body shrank away from him.  “Damn, I didn’t mean to…”

“Just go, Gus, please.  I just need to…  Please leave.”

Gus grabbed his shirt and walked out. Why did he say that? He thought. The woman was just recovering from a vicious, abusive relationship and he started talking about a life together. He was such an idiot. He didn’t deserve her.  He walked to the kitchen and left a note on the table. ‘IN BARN’ Gus slipped on his shirt, grabbed a walkie, and jogged across the yard.

Once in the barn, he turned on the walkie. “JR,” his voice cracked.  He was starting to fall apart.

Trev responded, “Where are you, Gus?”

“The fort.”

“He’ll be there in a few minutes.”

Five minutes later Gus heard footsteps and then JR was in the barn and had his arms around him. “Gus, what happened?” 

Gus clung to his friend. “I was so stupid.  I think I just ruined everything.  What if she won’t take care of Fi because I’m an idiot!  And what if she… What if she flees and we never see her again?”

“Gus, breathe and tell me what happened.  If I’m not mistaken I smell sex on you.”

“Sort of.  I don’t have condoms here.  But we both enjoyed what we did and then….I had to open my mouth.”

“What did you say?” JR had Gus sit down and he sat next to him.  

“I told her I wanted to be with her the rest of my life. It freaked her out.”

“Oh, Gus,” JR kissed his cheek. That wasn’t the smartest thing you have ever done but, once she thinks it through I think she will be able to think it through.”

“She was making so much progress.  I had to push her.”

“Gus, I am betting you didn’t push her.  You didn’t force her into bed.  The only thing you did wrong was speak from the heart.”

“Will you check on her? I don’t think she wants to talk to me right now.”

“Gus, this will be alright. I’ll stop by and then I need to head back or your daughter will wonder what’s up.”

“I don’t know what I would have done without you and Trav since…”

“Gus, you are family. We are here for each other. Give it a half hour.  If I don’t walkie you, go back to the cabin then.”  Gus nodded and watched JR walk out the barn and toward the cabin.

JR knocked on the door and let himself in. “Cass, it’s JR. Where are you?”  He was surprised to hear her respond right away.

“I’m in here,” her voice came from the living room.  “How mad is he?”

“Mad? He isn’t mad. He is scared he blew any chance he had with you.”

“Did he tell you…”

“You know Gus isn’t one to kiss and tell.  I just know you two were having some alone time and he said he said something really stupid.”

“It wasn’t stupid.  It was actually sweet but my brain, my body, just doesn’t know how to react to his kindness. He is moving too fast but I didn’t have to be mean. I just don’t know how to deal with a normal relationship. Did I ruin what we started?”

“No, Cassandra.  I am leaving here and he will walk in that back door in about fifteen minutes.  You will hug him and kiss him if you want to and then you both will continue to build whatever type of life you want together or separate.”

“Do you really think…”

“I need to go.  I know he will be here soon.” He hugged her and kissed her cheek, saying softly, “Remember, you both have suffered so much in very different ways.” JR went out the front door and jogged across the yard toward his place.

Cass dropped onto the sofa.  They were really a messed up couple. And now she realized she needed to be honest with him, honest about everything, including the fact there are still things she couldn’t tell him because she couldn’t face them herself. She heard the door open.  “I’m in here,” she said loud enough for him to hear.

“Cass, I am…”

“Gus, don’t say it.  Just take a seat in one of the chairs. I don’t think I can have you too close for this conversation.” Gus sat down across from her.  “You have nothing to be sorry for. Once I thought about it I was flattered.  I just can’t have those kinds of plans in my head.”

“I just wasn’t thinking. Cass, you are the first woman since Martha. I loved her so much but, she’s gone and she would want her family to be happy. I know you make Fi happy and I don’t know of anyone else that I would feel so comfortable leaving her with.”

“I have to admit I was focused on myself, which isn’t fair.  You have gone through so much, too. I think we just have to give each other a pass and not take offense if we have a bad reaction. You were talking about us long term and right now I am still married. I don’t know what will happen yet. If he gets off, I can’t work for you.  It would be too dangerous.  I haven’t told you this yet but, he always threatened to kill me and hurt anyone that helped me. Up here I feel safe but  when we go back, I don’t know what he’ll do.”

“Oh, Cass, my dads have already told me they have put in a high quality security system and while he is still waiting for trial he has on an ankle bracelet.”

“He’s been calling.  He leaves messages everyday. I stopped listening to them.  I don’t think he believes I still have this phone.  I think he is just doing it as a way he can blow off steam.”

“Cass, please tell me you haven’t deleted them.”

“I haven’t even listened to them.  In fact, I hadn’t charged my phone since I got here. I just did a couple days ago and found like 100 texts and about 30 voicemails.” 

“Depending on what he said in those messages, this might be just what they need for your case.”

“Do you think so?”

“It is too late in Pittsburgh to call your lawyer but tomorrow, first thing we will transfer all those messages to him.” Gus stood and started to move toward the sofa.  “May I?”

“Yes, you may.”

Gus sat next to her and turned to face her.  “How about we both agree that whatever we do together, it is out here and we sleep in separate rooms. Not only will we both think a little clearer but we will be a lot less likely to go too far without a condom. I’m not on birth control. WE were always trying to get pregnant and, well, my doctor said the likelihood I would get pregnant is 0% now but I do think I will need to see a doctor to make sure I am totally healed.”

Gus closed the distance between them and kissed her lightly on the lips. “Do you think we have a chance?”

Cass pulled him in for one more, “I hope so.”

“Uncle Trev, ride horsey.”

“Oh, Fi, Uncle Trev is still tired from playing puppy.” Trevor replied.

Fi’s bottom lip protruded.  “But I want to ride a pony.”

JR picked her up. “Miss Fi, I need your help.”

“Bless you,” Trev said as he dropped on the sofa.

“What we doing?”

“Well, first, you are going to sit on the potty for a few minutes and then I need your help making dessert for tonight.”

“Ok.” Fi took his hand and he led her to the bathroom.

An hour later Fi was asleep on the kitchen counter as JR put beef wellington in the oven. He picked Fi up and carried her into the living room.  Trev had been sketching but laid his pad down and welcomed JR next to him.  JR laid Fi onto the sofa and then turned to kiss Trev. “How does Gus do this every day?”

“With lots of help.” Trev smiled at JR.  “I think we are ready, babe.”

“Ready for what?”

“To have one of our own.”

“Oh, Trev, I don’t know. I mean we both work so many hours and …”

“And I already talked to Justin a while back.  He said I could work from home part time.  You go to work early and if I work from home part time, we wouldn’t need a babysitter that much and with Cass taking care of Fi maybe she could watch ours, too, when we needed someone.”

“Trev, do you really think we could manage it?”

JR, do you love me?”

“Oh, damn, you know I love you.” JR stroked Trev’s cheek, “I can barely breathe when I think about how much I love you.”

“Well, then, I would say we have everything a child could need.”

“How are we going to do this? Surrogate? Adoption? If it doesn’t matter to you, I would love to adopt. If it hadn’t been for my dads, I don’t know where I would have ended up.”

“I love the idea of adopting.  As soon as we get back we can start checking into it.” As JR started pushing Trev backward there was movement behind him.

“Uncle JR, I sorry I falled asleep.”

“That isn’t a problem, Ms. Fi.”  JR pulled her onto his lap. Dinner will be ready in a little while.”

“Tell me a story, Uncle Trev?”

“Sure, Ms. Fi. Go pick a book.” 

As Fi looked for a book, JR stood. “I’ll check on the food.  Let’s eat on the deck.”

“That sounds great. Once we finish this story,” Trev lifted Fiona onto his lap, “We’ll set the table when we finish the story.”

Gus made a special meal for Cassandra.  While Cass cleaned up, Gus went out and picked some flowers and put them in a vase. After he took the roast chicken out of the oven he rushed upstairs and changed himself, spraying on a little cologne. When he came back down, Cass was just walking into the kitchen. Gus rested his hands on her hips and put his face into the curve of her neck and breathed in deeply. 

“Damn, you smell amazing.” Gus’ arms went around her waist. “I hope you like the rosemary chicken. Would you mind lighting the candles?” Gus let his arms drop and walked to the stove. He pulled fondant potatoes out of the oven along with glazed carrots.  He sliced the chicken and placed some of it on each of their plates as well as a serving of the potatoes and carrots.

Cass lit the candles and sat down, “Gus, this looks so amazing but if I keep eating like this I am going to…”

“Gain enough healthy weight to be strong and healthy again.”  Gus poured a pan sauce over the chicken.

After sampling everything Cass looked up, “This is just amazing. I have never had potatoes like this before.”

“I guess culinary school taught me a few things but most of it I learned from George and Marley.”

“Have you and JR ever thought about adding to the bakery.  You could do very well with extended hours in a bigger place.”

“Well, we actually are expanding but we decided long ago we didn’t want to work 24/7.  I don’t want to have to miss out on any of Fi’s activities as she gets older.  I want to be home by early afternoon and be able to play with her or take her places.”

“You are such a good father.”

“I just want to be half the parent my dads are.” Gus looked at her, “You are stunning.” He reached for her hand across the table and smiled at her. I probably should have asked this before dinner but would you like to use the hot tub when we are done eating?”

“Gus, I know we agreed to sleep separately but tonight, while Fiona is gone, do you think we could maybe…”

“Oh, god, yes!”

“Slow down, I don’t know what I’ll be able to do but if you are willing to be patient I want to try.”

Gus stood and walked around the table. He offered her his hand and she stood. Her arms slipped around his neck and their lips met. They explored each other’s mouths, tongues darting in and out. Eventually, Gus stepped back. “Damn, Cass, you are so…” he stepped back.  His face went dark, “I just want to kill him.”

“Gus, he isn’t worth it and I am not worth what he would do to you.”

“Oh, Cassandra, you are worth anything.” He pulled her close and held onto her gently, not wanting her to feel trapped. “Cass, he is never going to touch you again.”

Cass soaked in his warmth for another few moments and then said, “Ok, I am so ready for that hot tub.”  She stepped back and to Gus’ surprise, stripped her sundress off.  All she had under it was a skimpy thong of lace. She let those fall to the floor and then said, “Are you coming?”

Gus couldn’t get out of his clothes fast enough. He grabbed a couple of robes he had put on the back porch and carried them out behind her.  He again noticed scars on her body but they didn’t turn him off. It looked like he took a strap to her. It amazed him how strong she could be.  He didn’t know how she survived the asshole.

By the time Gus set the robes on a nearby chair, Cass was sitting in her favorite spot. They had been out here with Fi several times and Cass had found it just fit her in all the right spots. Gus strode up the steps and then into the water. Cass did not avert her gaze as he walked in. “Gus, you have grown up to be as good looking as your father.”

“Thanks, I think.”

“You know that is a complement.  Both of your dads were so hot but damn, you got the best of both of them.  You have Justin’s heart and tonicity and you have Brian’s,” she ran her hand over his chest. “You have Brian’s DNA.” Her hand moved lower just running her fingers through the top of his pubic hair.  She jerked her hand back, “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have….you didn’t give me permission.”

“I promise you, Cassandra, you can touch me there  anytime.” He sat down next to her and felt her hand find his penis under the water. He took a sharp intake of breath as she slid her hand on his cock. Under her touch he was soon gasping and lost control.

“Now we are even.  I came and now you did.”

Gus pulled her close to him, “You are so hot. I came in my briefs right after you came. And damn, you still taste amazing.”

“It had been a long time since I had someone do that to me.  Carl didn’t mind sticking things up there but his tongue wasn’t one of them. Did Marley enjoy oral sex?”

“Cass, I’m not sure…”

“Gus, she is always going to be part of you and if you are serious and want me to be part of you, too, we need to talk about your wife and my husband. Tell me about her.”

“Oh Cass, she was an amazing person.  We were friends first but then, we just knew.  Her dad was, is my mentor.  He did so much for JR and me.  And when we found out Fi was on the way, I thought I had a perfect life. I did have a perfect life until that day. A drunk driver ran a red light.  I mean it was 3:00 in the fucking afternoon. He will be out of prison in another three to four years and Fi will never remember her mother.” Gus dropped his head on Cass’ shoulder.

“That’s not true.  You will tell her who her mother was.  You will say she is just like her when she giggles or the way she tilts her head. You will never let Marley fade away.”

Gus looked up at Cass and Cass’ mouth came down on his as one of his thumbs began to stroke her nipple. It wasn’t long before Cass stood and walked up and out of the tub and Gus was just a step behind her. They quickly dried and put on a robe before they covered the hot tub and hand in hand walked into the house. They were in no rush.  They each had a couple bites of the dessert they hadn’t eaten at dinner and Gus took out a couple bottles of water.

“Gus, is something wrong?”

“No, I’m just thinking about Fiona.  I hope she wasn’t too hard on JR and Trev.  She knows they will never say no to her.”

“They are so good with her.  They will make great fathers someday.”  Cass’ voice trailed off.

“Cass, we can find a specialist when we get back.  Maybe something can be done. Uncle Victor knows a lot of great specialists.”

“And if nothing can be done?”

“We have Fi.”

“Gus, I’m not ready to be ‘we’.  I love Fi and, damn, I think I love you, too but I thought I loved Carl too and look where that got me.  My track record is not very good.”

“We have a lifetime for you to realize you love me.” Gus slipped his hand into Cass’ robe and pulled her close, feeling the soft, cool skin.  He moved one hand up her spine while the other moved down to rest on her ass. He pressed her tighter against him and he felt her tremble.  “I’m sorry.  I am putting too much pressure on you.”

“No, I’m fine.  We can…”

“We can go lay in bed and watch a movie. Knowing you are next to me is all I need. The rest is your choice.  I am not going anywhere. Well, we are going somewhere,” he kissed her, “but we are going together.”

Gus and Cass found a movie and  as they watched  the old classic they touched and kissed. Almost two hours later the movie came to an end. Cass couldn’t believe how alive she felt. Her entire body was relaxed and Gus was not asking for anything. “Gus, I want to.”

His finger circled a nipple. “Cass, we don’t have to. I could feast on you all day.” As he said this he replaced his finger with his mouth and he sucked ever so softly sending a shiver through her.

“Oh, god, please, I can’t get pregnant and I….I’m ready for you.”

“Cass, I don’t think we should. I want you so bad but, what if I injure you.  What if your body isn’t ready.  God, your body shows me what he put you through.  I couldn’t deal with it if I hurt you. Cassandra, you are worth waiting for.  If you want me to go sleep upstairs but if you let me I will stay here so I can feel your body next to me.”

“Damn Gus Marcus…”

“It’s Gus Kinney.”

“Oh, ya, I forgot. Gus Kinney, I love you.  I know I shouldn’t.  I know I am still married, but I love you.”

“Oh, Cass, I love you, too.  Fiona loves you. When the time is right we will ….”

“Gus, please stop. I can’t hear that yet. I just can’t think that far ahead.” Cass said, burying her head on his shoulder.

“That’s alright, Cassie.  I’ll be waiting whenever you are ready.”  Gus turned off the TV and the light before pulling her close, kissed her head, and laid his head down on the pillow. He lay awake until he heard her steady breathing and he whispered, “I love you, Cass. Part of me always has and now you have all of me.”

Brian and Justin lay in bed.  The room had been stripped of personal touches and they were alone in the house.  Tomorrow they would move the remainder of their stuff and they would be at the loft tomorrow night. “It is going to be weird not to live here anymore.” Justin said as he turned into Brian’s arms.  “I wonder what is going on with Gus and Cass?”

“I see a wedding in our future but I also know that it could be a while because that moron she was married to won’t let it go easily.  At least Cass was smart enough not to delete everything he was sending.  The lawyer said that will probably be enough to get him to plead guilty and he should get a few years anyway.”

“Maybe she will be able to get a quick divorce if he is convicted.” Justin said as Brian rolled and was on top of him.

“I can’t imagine he will be able to fight anything,” Brian said as his hand moved down Justin’s side and rested on his hip.  “You game for one last time in this bed?”

“Only once?” Justin met Brian’s lips as Brian purred low in his throat.

Aiden was staying the night with Ray at Ted and Victor’s.  It would probably be the last time they would be able to hang out before Aiden moved to France.  Their friendship wasn’t as strong as it had been when they were young but they would always be friends. They had played games for a while but Ray had been quiet. As they finished a game, Ray tossed the controller to the side.

“Hey, Ray, you’ve been pretty quiet tonight.  Is something wrong?”

“I just have a lot going on.”

“You know you can talk to me.  Hell, I will be moving out of the country.  Who will I tell?”

“I was an idiot.  I think Charita is pregnant.  We aren’t ready to be parents.  I don’t want her or us to go through what my mom did.  Until she got a good education she struggled for everything.  Hell, I’m 19 years old.  I graduated from high school but I’m just starting college. She wants to have the baby but we can’t keep it.”

“Have you told your dads?”

“Not yet.  They have been so great and the last year I have just been a pain in the ass.”

“Tell them, Ray.  They will help.  Both of them love you so much. How about we talk to them in the morning?”

“Thanks, Aid.  I can always count on you.”

“And even when I am in France, I am only a call away.”

Brian and Justin lay panting, trying to catch their breath.  “Ok, three might be our limit at our age,” Justin panted.

“Damn, Taylor, I love you.  Who knew after 17 years of marriage, well 20 total, we would still be able to feel this way.”

“Kinney, I love you more than I knew was possible. And damn, I can’t wait to see what is going to happen next.  Can you believe that in a month we will be in France?”

“I don’t want to play tourist.  I want to go off the beaten path.”

Justin smiled at him, “Once we are settled in the loft I will plan the details.”

“I need to get some sleep. I am exhausted but what a way to get worn out.” Brian kissed him and then turned his back to him.  

Justin kissed his neck before turning over.  “I love you.”

“Love you, too,” Brian responded, already half asleep.

 

Chapter 7 

 The last couple days on the mountain went quickly.  Gus noticed Cass get more quiet as the time to leave approached. “Cassie, up please.” Cass picked Fi up. “You sad?” 

“Maybe a little, Fi.” But inside Cass said, I’m not sad. I’m scared to death.

“Baby doll, it is time for you to head to bed.  We have to get up very early to get on the plane.” Gus took Fiona out of Cass’ arms. 

Before Gus moved, Cass kissed Fi, “Goodnight, love.”  Fi waved as Gus carried her up the stairs.

When Gus returned twenty minutes later, Cass was out on the front porch. He walked out and leaned up against a pole. “What’s wrong, Cass? Are you having second thoughts about coming home with us?”

“Gus,” she followed his long, lean body from his bare feet until their eyes met. “I’m scared.  I’m petrified. I have nothing. I don’t even have clothes besides what I’ve been wearing while I was here.  I will never get back my things, not that I had much.  Carl made sure all my special things were destroyed but at least I could have some clothes.”

Gus closed the gap between them and wrapped his arms around her. “We will talk to the lawyer as soon as we get back.  He may be able to get you in or at least get some things you ask for. Cass, anything you need, I’ll get for you.  I want you to feel at home at our place. I want it to be your home.”

“Gus, it’s not just my stuff, it’s …. What if he doesn’t get sent to jail?” Cass began to tremble. 

“Cass, I don’t know what to say that will make you feel better, but always know I am here for you.” Gus kissed her so lightly she wasn’t sure their lips were really touching but when Gus intensified the kiss, Cass knew exactly what she was feeling.

“Gus, I know you will be there to protect me. Well, my heart knows it but my head is having a hard time getting around it.”

“It isn’t just me.  You have Trev and JR.  You have my dads and JR’s. You have a family now, whether you want it or not.”

Cass held on to him for a few more moments. “I need to finish packing a few things. Thanks, Gus.”

“For what?”

“For being my rock all these weeks.”

“Ah, Cass…” he stopped.  “Let’s get inside.”

At the bottom of the steps Cass moved to Gus and by the time they separated and went to their own rooms, Gus really hoped Victor had gotten Cass into the specialist he had talked to.  He wanted her so bad but he would never risk hurting her if she wasn’t ready. As he listened to Fiona’s breathing, he started getting excited about settling into their new place.  He could already picture her in Aiden’s old room and at least for now Cass would move into his old room. His thoughts moved to Marley. Martha, my heart still misses you every minute of every day but, my love, she is perfect for Fi and me. Please be happy for us. As Gus drifted off, the last thing he remembered was smelling Martha’s favorite perfume and a voice popped into his head, my love, I am happy.

Brian spent a couple days at Kinnetik and Company.  There was a Board Meeting and as the president of the Board, he was in charge. The biggest news was Ted Schmitt was retiring.  They had picked his replacement and they expected no issues.  Ted would be available for the next year to answer any questions.

While Brian was at the meeting, Justin was adding a few touches to the remodeled loft and he began to plan the route of their European trip.  They would go from Aiden’s in Bordeaux to Spain.  He found a couple spots on a bed and breakfast site that were not the typical tourist traps.  From Spain they would go to Morocco before going back to Aiden’s for a family weekend.  They would then go home before winter set in.  Aiden would be there a couple years for sure so they knew they would go back and see more countries later.

Justin was deep in thought when Brian arrived home.  With the remodel, they had put in a new elevator and it was so quiet that sometimes they didn’t even hear it.  Today was one of those times. Brian’s arm wrapped around Justin from behind and he kissed him below his ear. “You shouldn’t be here.  Brian will be home anytime.”

“Haha,” Brian said as Justin turned to accept a kiss.

“How’d the Board meeting go?”

“We agreed on a nice retirement package for Ted and they officially accepted the new COO. What are you up to?”

“I found places for us to stay in Spain and Morocco.”

As Brian’s hand traveled down Justin’s chest and into his lap, “With lots of privacy I hope.”

“They are all very remote with very few people nearby.”

“Perfect. When is Gus’ plane coming in?”

“About 2:00 tomorrow. I can’t wait to get Fiona in my arms. We will only be here for a few days before we leave again.” Justin stood and turned to Brian.

“I guess she will just have to spend that time with us.  Aiden will want that time too and it might be good for Gus and Cass to start adjusting.”

Justin kissed him, “I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t a little worried.”

“About?”

“How Cass is adjusting? She went through a lot. And what will happen to her husband? Will it be safe for Fi and Gus if he doesn’t get locked up?”

“I’ve already talked to the lawyer and with the security company.  The lawyer said there is very little chance he will get off.  After hearing all those messages on her phone, he will probably take a plea deal. He feels he will go away at least a few years but if he somehow gets off, we will have them guarded until he is forced to leave.”

“Bri,” he stopped, “don’t you think that is a little simplified? If he gets off we can’t have protection for them all the time for the rest of their lives.”

“Justin, if he gets out it would only be a matter of time before he tries something and the officer in charge, who knows Carl well, said he would not be able to resist trying something soon.”

“Is that supposed to make me feel better?”

“It just means it won’t take long for him to fuck up.”

“Not helping here, Brian.”

“If they need to get away, they can come here.  This place would be easier to control.” Brian looked at Justin’s face and kissed him, as his hands moved to rest on Justin’s ass. “Can I distract you?” He slipped a hand into the waistband.

“You just might be able to.”

Trevor and JR followed Gus, Cass, and Fiona down the mountain.  They turned in the rentals and checked in for their flight.  As they waited for the flight, Fiona talked non stop about seeing her grandpas and Aiden.  Gus knew once she saw them she would want to go home with them.  She didn’t totally understand what was going on with the living situation but she knew Brian, Justin, and Aiden were living somewhere else.  Gus had already said if it came to that, she could go home with them.  Ted would be there for JR and Trevor.  Victor was with Raymond and his girlfriend.

Ray, along with Aiden for moral support, had talked to Ted and Victor and as soon as they heard Ray’s news, Victor got Charita into his schedule so today, while Victor checked to see how far along she was, Ted would pick up JR and Trev and they all should end up back at the house about the same time. Ted planned to let JR know what was going on with his brother.  Ray was so confused but, even though they weren’t as close anymore, he respected his brother’s advice.

After hugs all around Gus and his family left with Brian and Justin while Ted helped load his car and with JR in the passenger seat, the three pulled out.  After a little catching up, JR said, “So are you going to tell me what you’re not telling me?”  JR reached over and put a hand on Ted’s shoulder.  “Do I need to prepare myself? No one is sick are they?”

“No, nothing like that.  Ray came and stayed overnight with Aiden this week and the next morning, Ray told us Charita is pregnant.”

“Oh, damn, Ray’s not ready for a family.”

“No, and he knows it. Victor is checking her over right now and I think the three of them will be here for dinner. It is possible Charita won’t be here but Ray and your dad will be there.  We are hoping you can come for dinner. Either I can drop you off and you can drive over or you can come home with me now and I’ll drive you home later.”

JR looked back at Trev. Trev responded,  “Let’s go home and unpack. Do you have dinner planned?”

Ted kept his eye on the road and said, “I was just going to order something.”

“We will be at your place at about 6:00 with dinner.  I know I have some meals made in the freezer and I think one of them is the chicken Raymond likes so much.  Has he told our mom?”

“Not yet. He will soon.  It might help if you are there to support him.”

“We’ll figure it out,” JR said as they pulled up in front of Trevor and JR’s house.  “By the way, Dad, congratulations on your retirement.  You deserve this.”

“Thanks, now we just have to convince Vic to close up shop.”

Trev smiled at Ted, “Do you think he will ever do that?”

“I think he will slow down.  He said he isn’t taking anymore patients but he does want to go into research.  He wants to keep on working for a cure for Aiden’s disease, even if at this point it may not be as helpful to Aid.”

“I can see Dad doing that.” JR pulled the last of the luggage out of the back. “We’ll see you in a couple hours.”

Ted said goodbye and waved as he drove away.  As soon as the men carried the luggage into the house Trevor took ahold of JR’s hand. “JR, are you thinking what I’m thinking?”

“That my little brother has a big problem?”

“Well, maybe your brother might have a solution for us?”

“Damn, I hadn’t even thought that part through.”

“JR, this might be exactly what we were hoping for and it will cut down on the cost. I know you were already worrying about the cost of a surrogate. I would pay anything for a baby with you but …”

“Sweetheart,” JR put his arms around Trevor, “Please don’t get your hopes up.  I love my brother but he can be a little erratic and you know he isn’t a fan of me being gay.  I am not sure he would let his child be raised by us.”

“He loves you, JR.”

“I know he does and he loves Ted and Victor.  He just is uncomfortable with it. Ray just always felt more at home with Mom once her life was straightened out.” JR kissed him, “Let’s get dinner in the oven and then unpack the suitcases and…”

“Then you’ll pack me?”

JR pinched his crotch hard enough to make Trevor squirm and then grow so hard his cock throbbed. “You know I love it when you get rough.”

“Well, you get a load of laundry and then strip.  Put a big butt plug in there and we will see what we can do about this.” He gave Trevor’s cock one more squeeze before heading to the kitchen. Fifteen minutes later JR walked into the bedroom to find Trevor had handcuffed himself bent over to the foot end of the bed totally naked with his ass in the air.  JR had to smile.  Trevor liked to play rough from time to time.

“Trev, I thought I said a big plug.” He started pulling the long thin one in and out as he pulled on Trevor’s balls. Trevor shivered and JR pulled out the plug that was in there before he positioned himself behind his husband and then plunged his massive dick in until his pelvis was pushing against Trevor’s ass. Trevor cried out from the pain and yet he nearly lost his load. JR grabbed the foot end of the bed on either side of Trevor and, with all the force he could manage he thrust into Trevor, who cried out loudly. JR bit his neck lightly and, then, he softly said, “With a child in the house you would have to be quiet.”

“Oh, god,”  Trev said as JR continued to move in and out, “guess you will just have to use a ball gag.” 

“Shit,” JR lost his load deep in his husband. “Just the thought of the gag was more than I could deal with. He reached around Trevor and roughly grabbed his cock. Just the feel of JR’s hand on his cock Trev shot cum onto the floor between his feet. “Good thing we have hardwood,” JR laughed as he wiped up the puddle and then went and found the key to the cuffs and let Trev loose.

Trev turned and kissed JR. “That was amazing but, damn, I thought I was going to split open. You know your dads will know what we were doing. I’m not going to walk normally for three days.”

“My dads will just know we love each other.” JR took Trevor in his arms and ran his mouth over his  jawline and, when their lips met, their tongues began to dance. After several minutes they were both groping again. “Damn, we don’t have time for another round. How about a quick shower and then I need to check on dinner.” Trevor responded by taking a step away and then wiggled his ass, JR following with a wolf whistle.

Justin sat next to Fiona in the back seat. “Papa, I miss you SO much.  Hug!”

“Sorry, Fi, but we can’t hug you when you are in the car seat.  I can hold your hands and nibble on them.” He brought her hand to his mouth and kissed each finger and Fi giggled.

“Did you miss me?” Brian asked from the driver’s seat.

“I miss you too, Ganpa.”

“Would you like to go home with your grandpas for the night?”

“Home?”

“Remember they live somewhere new?”

Fi sat with a puzzled look.  

Cass took Fiona’s other hand and said, “Sweetie, if you don’t like their new house your dad and I will pick you up but I am sure you will love their place because you love them.” She smiled over Fi at Justin who winked back.

“Of course, you’ll love it, baby doll.”

Since the loft was closer than the house, Brian dropped Justin off with a sleepy Fiona and then headed toward the house. “Brian, can you tell me what is going on with my case?”

“Well, I can’t tell you a lot more than you have already heard.  I can tell you that he is coming here tomorrow at 10:00 if that works for you.  He will tell you what is going on.”

“And he is coming here?”

Brian nodded. “He thought it would be better if he came here.  Your ex…”

“He isn’t my ex yet.” Cass said with a little nervousness.

“He will be soon.  Remember you signed a paper about starting a divorce? Well, he didn’t waste any time starting the procedure and since the case is as strong as it is, and the judge in charge of your divorce used to work with Mel, it should be completely processed in a couple months.  90 days is required but when Carl gets sent to prison, the papers will be signed and it will just be a matter of time.”

Gus glanced in the back seat and saw Cass’ face going into fear and as soon as Brian pulled into the drive and stopped, Gus got out of the SUV and opened Cass’ door, taking her into his arms. Brian pulled out the bags and, after they were near the door he walked over to Gus and Cass.  “Got one of those for me?” he asked Cass and she turned and let Brian wrap his arms around her.

“Thank you for doing all you’ve done,” Cass said as Gus started moving bags into the house.

“Cass, Justin and I both can tell that you are just what Gus needs and it is obvious how much you love Fi.”

“She is so perfect. How could you not love her?”

“You don’t have to convince me. I love that little, sassy girl.  But, now I need to show Gus the new security and then, speaking of that little girl, I need to get lots of kisses and hugs from her. I’m a couple months behind.” He put a hand on the small of her back and guided her toward the door.

Ten minutes later, Gus and Cass were alone in the house. Cass wandered into the kitchen area and saw a new paint color. “I love the new look.  It is so peaceful.”

“I really like it, too.  It is a great place to cook.  When they did the upgrades they let me pick the stove but I had no idea they were going to give me the place.” He walked over and pulled the refrigerator door open. “I will get groceries tomorrow.  I’m glad JR and I decided to wait to reopen until after the weekend.  It gives us all a chance to get back into a groove.”

“Gus, if you help me get the bags upstairs, I will start the wash.  I know we did most of it at the cabin but there is one bag of clothes that still needs to be done.” 

“Cass, you don’t need to do that.”

“I want to and remember I am working for you.”

Gus pulled her close, “I like to think that it is more than a job,” he kissed her gently.  They each grabbed a couple bags and carried them upstairs. Gus stopped at the master bedroom and opened the doors. “Wow,” was all he could say.  Brian and Justin had gotten a painter to come in and had the room redone.  It had a deep teal green on the wall behind the bed and then the walls  got lighter until the walk opposite was a taupe.  The bedding was a sapphire blue with a couple pillows on the bed that were the same taupe as the opposite wall.  There was an oversized chair by the fireplace and a small table by the balcony door. “They really outdid themselves.”

“You hadn’t seen this?” Cass said, loving the feel of his arm draped over her shoulders.

“No, I bet this is barely dried. I wonder what they did to Fi’s room.”  Together they walked next door. There was a whimsical treehouse along with a cabin in the mountains.  “He had to have been working on this since they got home.”

“Fiona is going to love this room.  She enjoyed the mountain so much.” Cass said, hugging Gus tightly.

“If they did this much I wonder what they did in your room?”  Gus guided her down the hall and they opened the room Gus used the last time Cass was around. 

As the door was opened Cass’ eyes welled up.  “It is so beautiful.” The soft rose walls were inviting and felt so peaceful.  Two walls were the soft rose while one was the color of a chardonnay while the last one was a very soft pink.  The bedding was a watercolor floral and there was an overstuffed chair in front of the TV that was perfect to curl up and read a book in. “Are you sure you wouldn’t rather I stay in the apartment?”

“I kind of wish my dads didn’t make this room so inviting. I would rather you share my room.”

“Gus, I…”

“I’m sorry, Cassie.  I am not pushing you.  I just know that,” he ran his hand through her hair, “I love you and want you but you can take as much time as you need.”

“Gus, do you mind if I take a little time to settle in?”

Gus kissed her. “Take as much time as you need.  I will put something together for dinner.”

Gus had barely left the room when Cass pulled out her phone and called her doctor’s office.  After talking to a nurse, as she unpacked, her phone rang. She saw it was from her doctor’s office and answered, “Dr. Franz, thank you so much for calling me back.”

“How are you, Cassandra ? I was worried about you.”

“Dr. Franz, is there any reason I shouldn’t have sex,” she blurted.

“Oh, dear, you are not going back to Carl, are you? He nearly killed you last time.”

“No, doctor, I found a place to relax and heal and in the meantime, ran into someone I cared about long ago and…”

“Your body will let you know if it is ready.  Take it slow and you should be just fine but I would like to see you soon.  I am sure you want to know if you have healed well enough to have a child.”

“I will call the office tomorrow and make an appointment.  Do you think I can get in this week?”

Dr. Franz was silent for a moment and then said, “Call in the morning but I will leave a message for them to get you in before the end of the week.  I should have something.”

“Thank you, Dr. Franz.”

“I’m just sorry I didn’t get you out of there before…”

“You tried.  I was just stupid.” They ended the call and Cass walked down the hall to Gus’ room and opened the night stand by the bed.  She was hoping Brian and Justin might have stocked the drawer with condoms but to her surprise there was a box of them but with a note from Aiden.  “Bro, you loved Marley with all your heart but somewhere in there your first love had some space.  Now, Marley would want you to turn that around.  She will always have a place in your heart but she would want you and Fi to love Cass. Love her, bro.”

Cass felt like she just overstepped but she had to smile, too.  Aiden was always so wise beyond his years.  She had a hard time believing he was off to med school in France. She loved this family so much and yes, she was in love with Gus and tonight, she wanted to make love with him. 

“Cass, dinner is ready.”

“Coming, Gus.” She walked out the doors and pulled them shut. She paused at the top of the steps and then walked down.

“Hey, Ray, good to see you!  I am so glad you could be here tonight.” JR hugged his brother and felt Ray hold onto him. “Did you want to talk?”

Ray looked at him. “You know?”

“I do. I am just going to throw the meal in the oven.  It needs another 30 minutes. Why don’t you get Ted and Victor and we can talk before we eat?”

“Sure,” Ray followed JR into the kitchen and Trevor followed.

“I am happy to say Charita is very healthy and doing well.”

“She is telling her mom right now.  She and I aren’t together anymore but I won’t desert her. Thanks for looking at her, Victor.”

“Son, I will take care of her, you know that.  Because she is as far along as she is, we don’t have a lot of options.”

“I don’t think she would ever have an abortion anyway but we know we can’t raise a baby.  We plan to go to the agency Victor told us about. I hope she can tomorrow.”

The timer went off and JR and Trevor went into the kitchen. 

After they walked out of the room, Ted chuckled, “Looks like they had some fun between arriving home and coming here.  He looks like he is in pain.”

“Well, at least he appears to have had fun.” Victor started to pull Ted close but stopped.  He knew Ray was watching them closely.

“Sorry.  I know you are still uncomfortable around our kind of love.” Victor at times pushed him  a bit. “You know we love each other. JR and Trevor are one of the most loving stable couples I have met.”

“I know and I am glad Justin introduced them. I know it is stupid but I just… I try, I really do.”

They spoke softly. “She’s further along than I thought.”

“Yes, are we still going to do this?” Trev asked.

“Darling, are you sure you are ready for this?”

“Oh,yes,” Trevor kissed JR.  JR forgot about the food for a moment until the sauce on the stove bubbled and spit hot gravy on his arm.

“Shit!” JR quickly wiped off his arm.  He added a little of the juice off of the meat and finished the glossy mixture, and poured it into a small pitcher.  “Ok, guys, dinner is ready.”  As his brother and dads walked in he said, “Did we miss anything?”

“Just about you pounding the hell out of Trevor,” Raymond said.

“Well, do you blame me when he has an ass like that?” JR asked as he handed a couple plates to Trev and grabbed the last items and put all the food on the table to be served family style.

The men all filled their plates and began to eat the succulent meat along with the grave drizzled over it and the mounds of creamy mashed potatoes.  “JR, this is so delicious.  If you ever have extra time we would love a few meals for the freezer again,” Ted said as he ate a roasted brussel sprout. 

“Well, I was planning to do a bunch tomorrow before going back to work next week. I’ll just double it.”

“That would be great,” Victor said. “Ted will be here alone for about a month so it will be nice to know he will eat well.”

“Ted, why don’t you go to France, too?” Ray asked.

“Because I am still working part time and now with a baby on the way, I will be here to support you in any way I can.”

Ray sat silently for a minute, “You don’t have to do that.  My mom and Rita’s mom are around.”

“But Raymond, you are one of my sons.  I need to be here.” Ted reached over and squeezed his hand.

“And I hope to be back before the day but if not my colleague will be there for you.”

“You guys, really, I haven’t deserved all this.  I mean, I have left here so many times.”

“But, bro, you know they will always be here for you and Trev and I have a question for you.”  Ray looked at his brother as JR took Trevor’s hand.  “We would love to adopt your baby.  We talked about it while we were away and had decided to start looking into the best way to receive a child and we got home and… I know you can’t make the decision but will you talk to Charita about it?”

Ray went completely stiff. He looked at JR. “I … I don’t think Rita will go for that. I think…”

“Ray,” JR tensed and stood. He looked down at Trevor extending his hand. “Dads, I’m sorry.  I am not feeling very well all of the sudden. I will talk to you tomorrow.” He then turned and looked at his brother, “Obviously letting a stranger adopt your child is better than letting your brother and his husband adopt your child.” Spinning around JR and Trevor left the room. 

Victor stood but Ted was a step ahead. “I’ll go.” He nodded his head toward Ray and Victor nodded back. Ted rushed out the front door where JR paced while Trevor tried to calm him down.

“Baby, we have to give him time.  This is all new to him and he…” Ted touched Trevor’s shoulder and walked over to JR.  Ted reached out and wrapped his arms around JR. JR began to throw his arms off but when his eyes locked with Ted’s he held onto him tightly and let the anger drain out of his body.

Victor and Ray stood in the dining room. “Vic, I didn’t mean to trigger him.  He took me by surprise.  How did I know they were thinking about getting a kid?”

“Ray, I am not trying to pressure you.  Of course this is all a surprise and the pregnancy is unplanned.  Are you against them raising your child? Any child?”

“Victor, this is… I don’t…. I can’t think.” Ray was going to back away but Victor put an arm around Ray's shoulder. “I didn’t mean to upset him. I really didn’t. I don’t know how I feel.” Ray dropped into a chair. “I am supposed to be all excited about starting college and now all I can think about is knowing I got Charita knocked up and neither of us want to be a parent.”

“Ray, this has to be your choice, you and Charita need to talk it through but someday you may wish you could see your child and you know your brother would be an amazing father.”

“But my mom, she is so great.  I don’t know what I would do without her.”

“Well, Ray, your mom is great but how hard was it for her to have different men in and out.  I know she is now in a great marriage but two parents that love each other is the best thing a child could have. JR will come around and realize you need time but I think the fact they want a child and together they aren’t able to create their own. Just think about it.  Process it and talk to Charita.”

“I will, Vic. I really will.”

“JR,” Ted said once the younger man calmed down. “Give your brother time to think everything through.  Ray has always needed time to think everything through completely.  All of this has taken him for a loop.”

‘I know, Dad, but we are trying to help.”

“I know you are and I know how much you want a child to love. Ray needs to process all of this and has to adjust to everything.  You know your brother has a big heart but he has always needed time to think out everything. And just know, if it doesn’t work out, your dad and I will be here every step of the way. We can’t wait to be granddads.”

“Thanks, Dad. Can you apologize to Ray for me? Tell him to call if he needs anything.”

“I will.  We love you, JR.  We love both of you so much.” Ted kissed JR and then hugged and kissed Trevor.  “Whatever child or children you end up with, will be perfect for you and they will be so blessed.”

As JR and Trevor drove away, Ted entered the house to talk to his other son.  He found him along with Vic cleaning up the kitchen.  He walked up behind them and put his arms around both Victor and Ray. He put his head on Ray’s shoulder, “Ray, JR is sorry that went the way it did.  He didn’t mean to pressure you.”

“I know that.  I just can’t make any decisions today.  First of all, I can’t make this choice but, damn it, I don’t know why I feel like this. You two were great and Brian and Justin, well of course they were good parents but…”  Victor and Ted didn’t say anything for a moment. “Fuck! Say something.”

“Ray,” Victor said calmly, “You are now a man and you will need to make your own decisions. Whatever Charita and you decide, we are here for you just like we are here for your brother.  You have to be comfortable with your choice.”

“But what if JR and Trevor…”

“They will accept your choice but think about the child.  What will be best for the baby?”

Ray turned into Ted’s arms and Victor held onto both of them. “I’m scared.  I was so stupid.  I feel sorry for Charita. She has to go through all the real shit. I know we don’t love each other but I’ll do whatever she needs.  Vic, I will pay you back for whatever it costs.  I…”

“My boy, don’t worry about that.  We will take care of her together. You are a mature man knowing you aren’t ready. You and Charita will figure this out.” Victor kissed the boy’s cheek.

“I know you have a mom and a great stepfather now but never doubt, you have a home here and we love you so much.” Ted kissed his other cheek.  “Why don’t you call your mom and just stay here tonight?”

“Thanks, I think I will.” He looked from one to the other and then softly said, “I know I haven’t always shown it but, I love you guys.”

“We know you do.” Ted smiled at him. “Let’s finish this clean up and then watch a movie while we eat more of JR’s dessert!”

“Aidie, Ganpa, Papa, we done playing?”

“You, my love, need to go to bed.” Brian said. They were exhausted. She never stopped. 

“I not tired.” She fought back a yawn.

“Fi, don’t you like your new room here?”

“I not know it.” She shrugged, putting her palms up.

Brian pulled her onto his lap, “Do you think you would be able to sleep in papa and my room?”  She nodded.  “Alright, love.  I usually don’t sleep with beautiful girls but as long as your papa can sleep there, too, I think I will make an exception this time.”

“Well, if you don’t mind, I think I will sleep in my own room.” Aiden lifted Fiona off of his dad’s lap and kissed her.“Tomorrow morning you and I have a date.  First we will go to the park and then  get some ice cream.” 

Fi hugged Aiden’s neck.  “FUN!” Aiden handed Fi to Justin and kissed first Justin and then Brian before disappearing into his new room. 

Brian slipped his arm around Justin’s waist and kissed his temple, “Let’s get to bed.  I’m tired.”

Gus and Cass ate a simple stew he had thrown together and cleaned up the kitchen together.  “Gus, did you and Marley cook together?” Cass asked as she put the dishes back in the cupboard.

Gus smiled at a memory, “We didn’t very often at the house.  We were great together at the bakery but  at home it was usually one or the other. At home we didn’t seem to agree.” He laughed, “So we took turns here.  The only time we cooked together at home was for a family dinner.  Then we worked as one. I remember the year she was expecting Fiona,” his voice drifted off.  “We kept bumping into each other because of her big belly. She was so beautiful.” He snapped out of it, “I’m sorry, Cass, you didn’t need to hear that?”

“I didn't need to but I’m glad I did.  You aren’t going to forget her and you shouldn’t.  She is Fi’s mom.  I am not jealous of a woman who lost her life.” She turned to him and put her arms around his neck. Bringing her mouth to his ear she softly said, “I love you, Gus.  Please make love to me. I want to make love, long and hard. Make me scream for all the best reasons in the world and none of the bad.”

“Cass, remember we were going to be careful until…”

“I thought we were going to take it easy until…”

“I talked to my doctor and he told me as long as there isn’t pain, I am healed enough for any sex you can throw my way.” She grinned at him.

“Oh, that is a challenge if I have ever heard one.”  He threw her over his shoulder and carried her upstairs. The next two hours they made love. Rolling around in the sheets and tangling their legs. He had started by slowly undressing her and then he made sure he kissed every inch of the scars on her body.  When he had finished, Cass explored his body.  She had felt safe in the mountains but here, in this house, she felt something different.  This one of the few places in her life she felt at home.

By the time Cass was done exploring every inch of Gus’ body, Gus and Cass were both frantic to feel more.  Cass grabbed a condom and slipped it on Gus.  As Gus positioned himself and then thrust into her, she screamed and Gus froze, “Oh, Cass, did I hurt you?”

“No, Gus, you freed me. I love you.  You are what true love has always meant to me.” With that Gus began to move, strong and fast and as began to shudder uncontrollably, Gus thrust a couple more times before it was his turn to cry out.

Ten minutes later they lay together.  “So I didn’t hurt you?”

“Oh, darling, no! Damn, I owe Marley a lot.  She must have had skills that…”

Gus tightened his arms around her, “Do you mind if we don’t talk about her right now.  I am so glad you are willing to but right now, I only want to think about you and what a happy family we are going to be.  As soon as your divorce is final, will you marry me?”

“Oh, yes, Gus.  Do you think the judge in Carl’s case will marry us right after  he sends him to prison?”

“I love the way you think, Cass.”  With that Gus began to skim a hand down her body and when he found her hot, wet core he began to gently stroke her and brought her to peak after peak until she begged him to stop as she let herself ride the wave back to normal breathing.

They both settled into their pillows and as they both fell asleep, Gus knew this was the beginning of the rest of his life and Fiona’s. As he slipped off to sleep, a gentle breeze moved over his shoulder and he pulled the sheet over Cass’ shoulder.                                  

 

Chapter 8

Gus woke up and reached for Cass.  He pulled her toward him as he moved closer to her.  Yes, they had slept together a few nights at the cabin but this house was their house. This was going to be their home. Her warm back against his chest made him come alive. She rolled over and pressed her body against him.  He loved the way she felt against him.  She had gained a little weight and he loved the way she looked and felt. “Good morning gorgeous,” she said as she brought her mouth to his.  He put his hand behind her head and crushed her mouth but as he did he felt her tense.  

Gus loosened his hold on her.  “I am so sorry, Cassie.  I didn’t mean to…”

“Gus, I’m alright.  You are so amazing. The second I tensed you realized it and let up.”

“I won’t do it again.” 

“Please, don’t say that.  There will be a day when I need that kind of love and I know you would never hurt me.  But if I have a reaction I can’t control, I know you realize it. Can we try this again?”

Gus nodded and with as much passion but a little less force he pulled her close and this time she melted against him. With one hand she groped backward and soon had a condom in her hand. Soon the package was thrown to the side and as Gus positioned himself above her she slipped the condom on and he sank into her.

“Papa, Aidie go to park?”

Justin woke to Fi leaning over him, a hand on each side of his face. “Oh, Fiona, I don’t think the sun is even up yet.”

Brian let out a grunt from the other side of the bed. “Ganpa, awake?” Fi crawled over to Brian and gave him a sloppy kiss on the mouth. 

“How does she do it?” Brian grumbled. 

Justin turned on his side and watched them together. “She’s two.”

“Fiona, why don’t you go see if Aiden is awake or better yet, see if his bed is comfortable.  You need to sleep for a while.  It is too early for you to be awake for the day.” Brian kissed her and set her on the floor.  Within seconds she was knocking on Aid’s door.

Justin slid across the bed and put his arms around Brian who rested his head on Justin’s shoulder. Neither of them said anything for several minutes. They just absorbed each other’s warmth as they first stroked each other’s bare skin and then they linked fingers. 

“What are you thinking about, Justin?”

“I am just wondering if this is the right time to go on a European vacation. Maybe we should just get Aiden settled and come back.”

Brian looked at him, “No.” he said with conviction. “Gus and Cass have things under control. Aiden will thrive.  You and I, we need time together.  We need to remember why we love each other. It has been a very long time since it has just been the two of us.”

“I remember what I love,” Justin’s hand moved down to Brian’s cock.

“I hope that isn’t all you love about me.”

Justin’s hands both moved to Brian’s face and looked deeply in his hazel brown eyes.  “Brian Kinney, it is your soul that touches me and that I have loved since I fell for you up in that mountain cabin. I love your body but it is just a shell without your heart.” Justin moved agonizingly slowly until their lips met and as their tongues reached out they danced to a tune only they could hear.

Brian slowly turned until Justin was now under him, “I love you, Justin Taylor. Your fucking amazing body pulled me in but once you stole my heart, I just want to be where you are.”

“Aidie, you wake?” Fi stood next to the bed, peaking over the mattress. “Up, please.”

Barely awake, Aiden reached down and scooped Fi up, dropping her next to him. “Fi, why are you already up?” He was a bit terse and her little face started to crumble. “Oh, Fifi, don’t cry.  I’m sorry, sweetie.  I am not always the fun uncle this early in the morning.”

Fiona looked at him and then snuggled under his blankets with him.  “You going bye bye soon?”

“I am, Fi. I am going to college.”

“I miss you so much.” She wrapped her arms around his neck.

“Oh, Fi, I will miss you, too.  We can talk on the phone.”

“I see you?”

“Sure! We will try to talk on video calls as often as we can.”

“We go to the park?”

“Can we sleep for a little while first?”

“Ok, I love you, Aidie.”

Aiden pulled her close. “I love you, too, Fi.”

Fi curled up in her uncle’s arm and fell asleep.

Cass came downstairs ready for her lawyer.  Gus had made a coffee cake and a pot of coffee. She walked over and kissed his cheek.  “This smells so good.”

“This is something we plan to start selling at the bakery.  Cass, I would like to sit with you and the lawyer.  I won’t say anything but I want to hear what he has to say about Carl and your divorce.”

Cass got quiet as she poured herself a cup of coffee.  Gus turned toward her and put his arms around her from behind. “What are you thinking, Cassie?”

“The lawyer knows some things that you might not.  I am not trying to hide anything.  I just don’t want you to feel like I was keeping something from you. I’m just afraid you might…” she took a deep breath, “You might be grossed out by some of the things we did.”

“Cass, I love you.  Nothing he made you do is your fault.”

Cass set her cup down and turned to face him. “Would you be disgusted if I told you I liked some of the things we did? I’m not talking about when he hurt me but sometimes we did things that were kind of gross but I enjoyed it.  Carl is telling people I liked stuff he did to me and he’s right. He just didn’t know when to quit. He wanted to hurt me, not just pleasure me.”

“Well, love, I have no idea what could be so gross and if you got pleasure from it, I want to know what it was so I can make you feel that way.” The doorbell rang.  “I’ll bring him in here.  Why don’t you cut the cake and get a couple more cups.”  Gus kissed her cheek and headed toward the door.

“Mr. Phillips, thank you so much for helping Cass with this.”

“Your mom helped me out of enough tight situations. It sounds like she is doing well.”

“Ya, I don’t see her often living on the opposite coast but we try to do a video call so she can see my daughter at least once a month.  We have coffee and a snack in the kitchen.  I hope you don’t mind being casual.”

“Sounds good. I really think we are going to do all this without going to court,” Mr. Phillips said and then took a deep breath.  “I forgot you ran a bakery for a minute.  It smells amazing here.”

“Mr. Phillips, this is Cass. She had the unfortunate experience of being married to that vile man.”

Cass extended her hand and he shook it. “Thank you for taking my case.” Cass was very timid around this man she didn’t know.

“Cass, I have seen all the messages he sent and I have seen your medical records. What he did to you was unforgivable. We expect him to take the plea deal.  It would put him away for eight to ten years, getting out in about five.”

“That doesn’t sound like a lot of time.  Is that the best to expect?” Gus questioned.

Mr. Phillips turned to Cass, “If you really want to go through the whole trial, he might get another year or so but I can’t believe you want to relive all that in public.”

“I don’t.  No one would hear any of it?”

“Only the judge will see it.  He will review the file and then sentence him.”

“Would I have to face Carl?”

“You would have to be there and answer a few questions but it would be a closed courtroom.” Mr. Phillips said, watching Gus put his arm around Cass.

“That is fine with me.  I know it will make the news because Carl is with the police but I don’t want everything to be public.”

“Mr. Phillips, do we know when this will occur?” Gus asked.

“I don’t have an exact date but it might be within the next two weeks. The judge had another big case get settled so he is hoping Carl agrees to the plea deal and he can wrap this up.”

“Is he still out on bail?”

“He is but he has an ankle monitor on and as far as I know they have know idea you are back in town. Does he know about your connection?”

“Not really.  He thinks the Taylor Kinney’s are in my past.”

“But now they are definitely your future.” Gus kissed her.

“It is good to see you so happy.  Your mom has worried about you.”

They continued to talk for a few more minutes as they each had a little more coffee cake and a little more coffee. And then Mr. Phillips got up to go back to work. “I will let you know as soon as the judge locks down a date.”

They walked him to the door and then they were alone waiting for her doctor’s appointment that afternoon.

Aiden and Fiona played at the park for a couple hours before returning to the loft.  He had promised Fi after she woke up from a nap, he would take her for ice cream so she had eaten lunch and gone down for a nap. Aiden helped put away the lunch stuff with Justin.  “So Aid, do you have your boxes packed to ship ahead?”

“I do.  Are they picking it up in the morning?”

“Yes.  That way it will be there by the time you get there.”

Aiden slipped his arms around his dad’s waist. “I am going to miss you and Dad so much.” Justin tightened his arms around his son. 

“We are going to miss you, too.” He kissed his cheek.  “You aren’t having any second thoughts are you?”

“No, I’m really not.  I am excited to go there but you and dad and Fi, she is going to change so much.”

“She will probably make Gus call you a couple times a week.”

“Yes, and I will miss the love blooming. I am so glad they found each other again.”

Justin kissed him again, “So am I.  She is a perfect fit for both Gus and Fi.”

The next two weeks flew.  Aiden and Victor were flying out the next morning and Brian and Justin would follow in a few days.  They were able to adjust their tickets so they could be here for the hearing with the judge and then leave the next day and they would still be with Aiden a week before his classes started.

The night before the hearing, Fiona went to Great Grandma Jenn’s house.  Gus wanted to be able to go to the courthouse and not worry about her. Jenn and Joe would take great care of her. And it gave Gus and Cass some alone time.  Cass spent most nights in her room.  She knew it was silly but until Carl was locked away and the divorce was final, she didn’t want to have to lie if she was asked about the sleeping arrangements but it was getting harder and harder to sleep alone. 

Now that the hearing was tomorrow, Cass wanted to be with Gus.  She had had a weird feeling all day.  When they had come home from Jenn and Joe’s she had felt like someone had been at the house while they were gone.  She didn’t know why.  The house looked fine and the security system hadn’t been activated and nothing showed on the cameras.  Well, there had been a guy on the street but it was a public road where people always walked. She didn’t mention it to Gus. She was just jumpy.

Gus had forgotten his wallet at the bakery so he left to go pick it up and he was going to bring back some bread or rolls for them to eat for dinner along with the creamy chicken soup she had made.  She had set the table and as she lit a couple candles, she heard something and waited to hear the garage door going up but it didn’t happen.  She was freaking herself out.  She moved to the front door and looked out just as Gus drove up.  As the garage door went up, Cass moved to the door between the garage and the house and ran out to meet him.  

“Well, I didn’t expect this kind of greeting.  I’ve been gone less than an hour.” Gus wrapped his arms around her.  He could feel her shiver.  “What is it, Cassie? What happened?”

“I don’t think anything happened but I have freaked myself out. I was sure I heard a noise about three minutes ago but the alarm didn’t go off so it just had to be my imagination.” She kissed him. “Did you get your wallet?”

“And they had some of your favorite cream cheese danish. I thought you’d enjoy that in the morning.”

“I love you, Gus Kinney.” She kissed him as she walked to the stove and stirred the pot.  Are you ready to eat?”

“I am.  That smells amazing.”

“It is one of my favorites but I wasn’t allowed to make it.  It’s my grandmother’s recipe.”

“I promise I will never tell you not to make it.” Gus picked up the pot and carried it to the table.  They talked while they ate and after cleaning up, Gus poured them each a glass of wine and they sat on the sofa.  “It won’t be long and it will be cool enough to start the fireplace.”

“Gus, do you think by then I will be divorced?”

“I am hoping you will be free before then.”

“Well it has to be at least another three weeks. That will be ninety days.”

“Well, I have no idea why we shouldn’t continue getting to know each other better.” Gus slipped his hand under the bottom of her shirt and up her back and within seconds her bra was off. For the next hour they alternated between kissing, touching, and watching the movie that was on.

“Gus,  I think it is time for us to go to bed.  We have to be out of here on time in the morning.”

“Sure, come to bed with me?”

“No, Gus, not tonight.  I need to…” 

Gus pulled her into his arms, “You can’t blame a guy for trying.” She put her arms around his neck.  The kiss was slow and sweet. They walked up the steps hand in hand.  After one more kiss outside of Gus’ room he said, “I can’t change your mind?”

“Sorry, Gus, I love you and can’t wait to be yours but right now, I just…”

“Cassie, I understand. You are worth the wait.” Gus kissed her once more and then went into his room.

Cass looking in the nursery out of habit.  She knew the little girl was gone but she could smell her in here.  She missed Fiona.  She wasn’t her mother but you couldn’t tell her heart that. She silently closed the door and went down to her room.  As she opened the door she glanced back at Gus’ room but she entered her room. As she shut the door a hand clamped over her mouth. Cass went into full panic mode but she was unable to make any noise. She swung her legs around and one foot finally made contact with the floor.

Gus heard something and opened the door to listen but he didn’t hear anything more.  Cass must have just bumped the dresser or dropped her shoe. He closed the door and got in bed.

Carl brought his mouth to Cass’ ear. “I just want to talk.  Please, Cass, don’t scream.” He slowly loosened his grip on her mouth.

Cass managed to get out of his grip and put a little distance between them.  “What are you doing here? How did you know where I was?”

“Not everyone believes your fantasies. A friend is ‘ignoring’ the fact I am off my property.”

“Carl, you agreed to the plea agreement.”

“I had no choice.  The only way I could get out of it is if you withdraw your statement. That’s why I am here, baby. Damn, you are still so beautiful.  Looks like you put on a few pounds but you could lose them again,” As he spoke he slowly moved toward Cass while Cass moved backward. “I didn’t expect you would sleep here.  I thought you would be sharing a bed with that pretty boy.  Maybe he’s a fairy like his daddies. Maybe he has you here just to replace the mama of that little girl? Where is she tonight, with the fags?”

Cass had slowly made her way closer to the door. “Gus is not gay.  He just respects me and as long as we aren’t married he…”

Carl moved to her quickly and grabbed her chin, pinching it tightly, causing pain, “You think you are so smart. You move in with your rich friends and take over for everything that was missing.  Your timing is impeccable.  Where the hell did you connect with him? Was that the plan all along? But really, haven’t you missed me, Babe?” Carl gruffly grabbed her crotch and then began to move her dress up. 

The sudden pain he caused made her cry out. He slapped her, “Shut up, bitch!  I should have known you were still the whining loser you always were.”

Gus wasn’t sure what woke him up but he got out of bed and looked down the hall to Cass’ room. A light still showed from under her door and he could tell someone was moving on the other side of it.  He moved down the hall and tapped on the door as he turned the knob. He pushed on it but there was something on the other side blocking it. “Cass, are you Ok?”

“Gus, run, Carl’s here.”

Gus threw his entire weight against the door and with Cass pulling at him from the other side, Carl lost his footing and crashed to the floor. “Go, Cass. Call the police.” Gus shouted as Carl regained his footing.  Cass looked at Gus and Carl and then ran out of the room. Carl tried to run to the door but Gus blocked him.             

“You are going to regret that, pretty boy!” Carl’s fist caught Gus’ jaw. To Carl’s surprise, Gus swung and caught Carl’s nose, feeling it crack under his fist.  “You are going to regret that!” Carl grabbed the table lamp that was sitting there.  He swung it and caught Gus above the left eye and Gus crumbled onto the floor. Carl rushed out of the room and as he rushed out the front door, all the alarms went off.

“Gus? Oh, god, Gus! What did he do to you?” She checked his pulse and it was strong and steady. She grabbed a towel and put pressure on the wound on his head. With her free hand she called Brian’s cell.”

“Cass, is something wrong? Do I hear a siren?”

“Carl got in.  Gus was hit.”

“We are on our way.” As Brian hung up Cass heard Brian telling Justin to get up.

Twenty minutes later, Gus was sitting up in a chair in Cass’ room. Brian and Justin had arrived and Justin had an arm around Cass while Brian stood behind Gus as the paramedic checked him over. “Gus, you should go to the hospital.  You need stitches.”

“I’m not going to the hospital. Dad, do you think Uncle Victor could…”

“Uncle Victor can do the stitches.” Victor and Ted walked in. Victor turned to the paramedic and pulled out his hospital ID.   “Did you find anything serious?”

The paramedic smiled at Victor, “No, he has no sign of a concussion and other than a black eye and a headache, he should be fine as long as he gets that gash closed.”

Victor shook hands with the paramedic. “Thank you.  I will take care of it from here.”

The police officer, who had been waiting out of the way, looked at Cass.  “Miss, can I have a word with you? I need to get a report on what happened here tonight.”

Gus smiled at Cass.  “Uncle Vic will fix this.” He pointed to his head. “I’ll be fine.  Now, go talk to the police so I don’t have to.”

While Cass talked to the officer, Justin downloaded the security footage for him.  There were no images of Carl entering the house but when he left he had forgotten the cameras and there were a couple good shots of his face. One of the cameras caught the damage Gus had done to his nose.  There was no way that wouldn’t show up at the hearing tomorrow. Justin handed the thumb drive to the officer and sat next to Cass.

“Cass, I am so sorry this happened.  I know Carl and at first I didn’t believe he could actually do anything that bad but over the last couple months I saw him covering up more things.  I will definitely find out who ignored his ankle monitor and he will be charged.” He looked at Justin, “Thanks for this.  I will be at the hearing today in case they have any questions about tonight.”

“Thank you for everything.  This hasn’t been easy for anyone.  By the hearing, Carl will have another count against him.” Justin pulled Cass close.  “This all ends tomorrow, no it ends today.” They said goodbye to the police officer and he left the house.  

Justin and Cass went back upstairs and Cass’ heart sank looking at Gus.  His eye was completely swollen shut and he had a bandage over the newly stitched wound. And ten minutes later Cass had Gus tucked into his bed and she lay next to him.  She didn’t sleep.  She jumped at every little noise even though Brian and Justin were sleeping on the sofa downstairs. If anything had happened to Gus, it would have killed her.”

Cass was up as soon as the sun appeared. She went and showered in her room and put on a robe before going downstairs and making breakfast for everyone.  She needed to keep busy.  Brian must have texted Mr. Phillips in the middle of the night because she received a text from him saying he had already contacted the police department and although the new charges would not be part of the deal, the judge knew what happened last night and he would consider it when he was setting the sentence. Because of last night he could choose to add more time. 

Cass had been looking at her cup of coffee when she heard someone walk into the kitchen.  She glanced up and saw Brian standing there.  He walked up and kissed the top of her head. “How are you, Cass, and don’t  bullshit me with ‘I’m fine’.”

“It was horrible!” Cass turned and felt Brian’s arms wrap around him.  “I don’t know how he got in and now, how can I put Gus and Fi….what if Fi was home? I don’t know what he would have done!”

Brian put a finger under her chin and tilted her head up. “Fiona wasn’t here.  By tonight the asshole, and I hate using that term for him because I am very fond of one of those.  But he will be in prison and after his stunt, Gus will file a restraining order so what he did is on file and when he gets out anything he does will get him thrown back in.” He kissed her lightly on the lips.  “Gus will be fine.” His eyes moved up and he smiled seeing Gus standing there.

“Dad, are you moving in on my girl? If you were straight I’d worry about that.” Gus walked over and dropped a kiss on Brian’s cheek before turning to Cass, “Dad, do you mind?” Brian stepped away and gave Cass a kiss. It was short and fairly benign.  “Sorry, that’s the best I can do this morning.” 

Cass looked closely at Gus’ swollen face and very gently kissed his cheek and then the band aid covering his stitches. “I have coffee made and I have the pastries in the warming drawer. Do you want eggs? I can…”

“Cass, relax.  Pastry is fine.” Brian opened the drawer and pulled out the pastries. Brought them and the coffee pot to the table just as Justin walked wearing one of Gus’ T-shirts and shorts. 

“I needed a shower.  Brian we should get home so we can change before court.” He poured coffee into travel mugs for the two of them and then grabbed a danish. “Why don’t we pick you up.  It is really on the way and that way, Gus, you won’t have to drive with your distorted vision.”

“That sounds great. Be here at about 9:00.”

“We’ll be here.” Justin walked over and kissed his son and Cass,  “I love you both.” And with that Brian and Justin left.

“Did you get any sleep?” Gus asked Cass as she drank her coffee.

“Not much. I kept watching you and then wondering where Carl was.  I didn’t expect him to come back but when I dozed he came back in my sleep.” She finished her danish and emptied her cup. “Do you need help getting ready?”

“Is that an offer to shower together?”

“I have already showered but if you wanted to take a bath I could help wash your hair.”

“I probably need to take you up on that or I will look like a homeless guy. Are you sure you have time?”

“It won’t take me long to dress but we can’t waste much time.”

“I’m ready.  Let’s go wash those beautiful curls of yours.”

Two hours later Gus, Cass, Brian and Justin walked into the courthouse. As soon as Mr. Phillips arrived, he escorted them into the hearing room and waited for the rest to arrive. “I spoke to the judge just a few minutes ago and with last night’s incidents he plans on giving Carl 25 years and requiring him to complete a minimum of ten years.  He said it is best to put last night on his record so they can always make more charges later.”

“As long as he accepts the plea agreement, I am Ok with it,” Cass said, squeezing Gus’ hand tightly. “I just don’t want to have him touch me ever again.”

Just as Gus was going to respond, Carl was led in.  Both his eyes were black and he had been to the doctor to set his nose.  Cass tensed at the sight of him but leaning into Gus, she looked away from Carl and refused to look at him again. 

The judge made quick work of the hearing.  The only thing he let Carl say was that he accepted the plea deal and he did admit to last night’s break in, not realizing that was now going to be public record. When it dawned on him he started sputtering but the judge assured him it was too late now.  Carl was put in five point shackles and then led out by two guards.  That was the first time Carl realized this was going to happen.  As they led him out he was calling Cassandra’s name begging for another chance.

Gus wrapped his arms around Cass, “What do you say we go get our little girl.”

“Gus, she isn’t mine yet.”

“It is just a matter of time. I love you.  You love me. Fiona loves both of us.” Gus dropped a kiss on her forehead.

“Cass, you have been family for a long time.” Justin said softly.  “I can’t imagine Fi calling anyone else mommy. You know none of us will let her forget Marley but you are the perfect addition to the family.”  

Everyone thanked Mr. Phillips and they walked out together. To their surprise the public defender who had been at Carl’s table was waiting for them. “Excuse me, Cassandra, may I have a word?”

Gus tightened his grip on her waist protectively. “Yes,” she said with a tentative tone.  “I’m not going to talk to him.” 

“Oh, no, nothing like that.” He offered her a stack of papers. She took them from him.  She glanced at them.  “Those are your divorce papers.  I had him sign those before he was sent away.  It will be final on the date listed but at least you won’t have to try and get them signed later. I wish you a happy life, Cassandra.”

“Oh, thank you! I….” but he had already turned and walked away.  “Gus, did you hear that? I was so worried I would have to fight for that signature.”

“You have no more worries but if you don’t mind, I need to go home. My head is killing me.”

The SUV was filled with chatter all the way home and Brian and Justin made sure Gus was comfortable.  “We will pick up Fiona from Mom’s and bring her back later this afternoon. You both need a good nap before you have to deal with her.” Justin smiled at Gus and Cass. “And you take it easy,” he directed the comment to Gus.  

“I promise not to do anything more today so I am ready for work tomorrow.”

Brian and Justin both looked at their son and Cass kissed both men and then took his arm, “I promise I will keep an eye on him and if I need to I will make JR yell at him.”

“I love you, Cass.” Brian said as he took Justin’s hand.  “I think the two of us will go home and celebrate your success and then we will go pick up Fi.”

“I don’t have to ask you how you plan to celebrate.” Gus saw Brian’s hand already grazing Justin’s ass.

“Well, we were up most of the night with you.” Justin turned to Brian and kissed him.

“Please get out of here before you forget I have your old bedroom.”

They all hugged and Brian and Justin got in the SUV and drove away.  “And now young man, it is time for you to take a nap.”

“I promise I will right after I eat some lunch.  I only had the pastry this morning and I am hungry.”

“What would you like? I can heat up some soup or make you a sandwich or…”

“Soup is good. Tonight I’ll make Fi’s favorite, homemade mac and cheese and chicken nuggets.”

“I wondered if I should freeze the chicken.” 

“No, I know how much Fiona likes those so I left it in the fridge. I should ask if you have something special you want.  It is a night to celebrate.  Having Fi’s favorites sounds amazing.” She stirred the thick soup and poured it into two bowls.  She set the bowls on the table and sat across from Gus. 

Gus looked at each bowl.  “Cassie, you hardly have any soup in there.  Are you feeling alright?”

“Ya, I just, well, I have been gaining weight and I know that if I do, I’ll just have to lose it later.  Last night he…”

“What did he say?” 

“He just said I had put on weight and he is right.  I…”

“I don’t give a fuck what he thinks, Cass.  You are one of the most beautiful people I have ever met, inside and out. He on the other hand, is a sick fuck that only feels powerful when he makes others feel weak.” He stood and got the pan off the stove, and added another large ladle of soup to her bowl.  And they ate the meal in near silence.  By the time they had finished, Gus really needed to lie down. 

Cass softly said, “Go take a nap, Gus.  I will be here if your dads bring Fiona home.”

“Come tuck me in?”

“I need to clean up here.” Gus walked around the table and offered his hand, “just for a little while?” Cass stood and together they walked up the stairs. 

“I’ll be right back,” Cass said.  I need to get out of these. While she went to her room, Gus stripped out of his ‘court’ clothes and pulled on shorts and a T-shirt. 

When Cass came back she was in nearly the same outfit.  She slipped into bed next to Gus and although they started kissing it was only moments before they were both sound asleep. An hour later, Cass slipped out of bed and went back down to clean up the kitchen.  Once she had that picked up, she started to dust but realized the house was clean.  She hated when she had nothing to do, nothing to think about.  As she roamed around she realized something, she wasn’t nervous.  There had been a couple times in the mountains she had forgotten everything but since they arrived here she had been nervous at every movement, every sound, but not today.  She felt like for the first time in years she could just be herself.  Gus wouldn’t make her change. Cass dropped on the sofa and dropped her head in her hands and did the only thing she could.  She wept.

Cass wasn’t sure how long she sat there before she realized two little arms were wrapped around her knees.  “Cassie, you sad?” Cass looked up into little brown eyes. 

Justin sat down next to her as she lifted Fiona onto her lap. “Something I can do?” Justin asked her while Fi wrapped her arms around her neck.”

“I’m not sad, Fiona. I am actually very happy.” She kissed the little girl and then turned to smile at Justin through tear filled eyes. “I was sitting here and realized for the first time in years, I wasn’t scared. Not one part of me was nervous or tense.” She looked at Fi and smiled at her.  For the first time she knew, really knew she belonged.

Justin smiled and got up.  “You are loved, Cass.  I am going to go take a look at Gus.”

“Play outside?” Fi asked.  

“That sounds like a wonderful idea.” Cass stood with Fi in her arms. “Justin, let him know we are in the yard.” As Cass watched Fi play in the jungle gym she again drifted off in her thoughts.  She remembered playing out here with Aiden.  Aiden, the loving little boy who had left for med school. And then she looked at the dog house that had been moved into the back corner of the yard.  Fi needed a dog. She remembered how Aiden loved GC.  It didn’t have to be a husky.  Maybe a smaller breed, whatever she wanted.

For the second time in an hour Cass was surprised by arms going around her. She turned and kissed Gus.  “I love you, Gus Kinney.  I am so lucky to have found you.” They kissed again.

“Daddy, catch me!” Fi said as she stood at the top of the slide.  She sat down and slid to the bottom where Gus caught her and swung her in the air. “Daddy what we eating?”

“How does mac and cheese and nuggets sound?”

“Yummy!  I help?”

“Of course you can. Maybe Cass would like to help, too?”

“There is nothing I would rather do.” Gus slipped one arm around Cass as the three of them walked to the house.  

Fi sat on one of the stools and helped make the nuggets by patting them in the bread crumbs.  Cass was next to them finishing the cheese sauce and then adding in the macaroni.  Once she had poured the mixture in a pan she topped it with buttered bread crumbs and put it in the oven. She stood back and watched Gus and his daughter work together and it made her heart sing.

After an amazing meal, and some snuggle time on the sofa, Fiona fell asleep in Cass’ arms. “I’ll carry her upstairs.” She said standing up.  

Gus kissed her nose, “I’ll be up in a few minutes.” Cass left the kitchen and Gus pulled out some champagne flutes and pulled out a bottle from the fridge.  He quickly washed a few strawberries and then put all of it and carried it up the stairs.

Cass was no longer in Fiona’s room.  He kissed his daughter and went into his own room. He hoped he hadn’t misread Cass’ emotions. He set the tray on the table and as he turned around she walked in.  His heart skipped several beats.  She stood in the doorway, backlit by the soft light from the hall. She wore a rose ombre negligee.  It was the softest rose and by the time it got to the floor it was the deepest red with almost a tinge of black at the bottom.  When he found his voice back he said, “Cass, you are so….you are breathtaking.”

She let the gauzy top layer fall to the floor and stood in the matching nightgown.  It was the pale rose and consisted of lace straps and bodice and was cut nearly to the waist. “Gus, I am hoping you are planning on me sleeping here tonight.”

He walked across the room, pulling his shirt off as he moved.  “Try and get away!” For a split second a look crossed her face and he froze.  Damn, he said the wrong thing again.

“It’s alright, Gus.  I don’t ever want to get away from you.  I’m not fixed, but I have come a long way.”  She closed the small gap between them and as she lay her hands on his chest she looked deeply in his eyes and as she held the gaze he began to trail kissed across her clavicle and  as he ran his tongue along the bone he slowly moved the lace strap down and the material fell away from her breast Gus dropped his mouth and took in the taunt nipple.  It wasn’t long before the gown was in the middle of the floor and they stood naked in the middle of the room.  Gus lifted her off her feet and carried her to the bed. Once they were comfortable, Gus moved into position.

As he slipped into her, he swore under his breath, “I forgot a condom.” He continued to slide in and out and from Cass’ grip she wasn’t going to let him go. 

Cass cried out as an orgasm ran through her and when she realized Gus was about to back out she wrapped her legs around him. “No, Gus.  I can’t get pregnant anyway.  Please don’t stop now.”  And then it was too late.  Gus felt himself cum deep inside of her. 

A few minutes later they half laid, half sat and sipped champagne and shared the strawberries Gus had brought up. “Cass, will you marry me? I know you have a couple weeks before we can do that but I don’t want to wait.  We can do the ‘right’ ceremony when my dads come back.”

“Oh, yes, Gus.  I love that idea.  I want to be Cass Kinney.  I want Fi to call me…” She stopped.

“We will tell her you are her mommy.  We will tell her about Marley when she is old enough to remember but you are the one she will remember.”

“I will be the best mom I can be. I promise.”

“I have no doubt that you are just what we both need.” Gus set the tray on the floor.  “And now, Cass, I think we should try that once more to make sure we did it right the first time.”

 

“Gus, that makes no sense.” Cass laughed as she rolled onto him, “but I am sure we can figure out another way to try.” She bent down and raised her pelvis above his cock. As she sat up she lowered herself onto his erection and as she began to move up and down Gus signed and thrust upward to meet her.

Chapter 9

Brian sighed as he leaned back in the first class seat. “Are you rethinking this trip?”  Justin asked as he brought Brian’s hand to his lips.

Brian touched Justin’s cheek, “No, not really.  Cass is clear of her ex and will be free to marry Gus soon.  You and I will soon be in France roaming the countryside.”

“You know they will be married before we get back, right?”

“Do you really think they will get married without us?”

“Brian, my love, I have no doubt about it. Our son will marry her within a week of her divorce.”

Brian looked at Justin and slowly smiled, “You’re right because when it is real love…” He pulled Justin close and kissed him. “I still hate that I wasted three years away from you. I should have never let you go.”

“You didn’t.  I left. I didn’t ask your permission.”

“No, but it was my fault you left.”

“Neither of us were very good at the marriage thing but I think we have both learned from our mistakes.” Justin kissed him again. “I suggest we sleep awhile.  If we are rested, we will be ready for our day in Paris before going on to Bordeaux.” Justin pulled a blanket over both of them and they fell asleep.

JR had arrived at the bakery early.  Ray was supposed to stop by when he got off work about 3:00 am. He usually didn’t come in until 4:00 but Ray had been avoiding him every time he had tried to get together so when Ray asked him to be there at 3:00, he jumped at the chance.   He was taking out his first tray of caramel cinnamon rolls when he heard a knock on the back door.  He walked over and looked out the window.  He opened the door, “Hey, bro, how are you doing?” JR went in to give Ray a quick hug but Ray held on tight. JR wrapped his arms around his little brother tightly. “Raymond, I’m here. What is it? What can I do to help you?”

Ray was silent for a full minute before he took a step back. “I am sorry, JR.  I don’t know what the hell I was thinking.”

“Take a deep breath.  Do you want coffee with your cinnamon roll or would you prefer a glass of milk since you are going home to sleep after this.”

“Coffee, please. It won’t keep me awake.” JR brought him a mug of coffee and a roll on a plate. “Damn, this looks amazing.”

“You know you can always stop by.  Anything you want is on the house. You’re family.”

“I don’t deserve that.  I haven’t been a brother to you. You have always been here for me and I treat you like shit.”

“Ray, your life hasn’t been easy.”

“And your was? And all I did was make it worse.” Ray pulled a piece of the cinnamon roll off and took a bite.

“Being gay isn’t the worst thing in the world.  With dads like Ted and Victor, I had more than I could have hoped for.” JR followed suit with his roll.

“Ya, I just felt more comfortable at Mom’s as I got older.”

“I do understand that. You were a young, straight male in a house of gay men. I guess that’s why I don’t understand…” JR stopped.

“How I couldn’t see that you were the only option for my baby?”

“Ray, it is your decision.  You and Charita need to be comfortable with what is right for you.”

“JR, we want you and Trevor to have her.”

“Her? It’s a girl?” JR’s heart already started melting.

“Ya.  I know I should have talked to you earlier.  I didn’t give you much time.  I hope we can get the paperwork in place.  Vic hopes to be home in time for the delivery but his partner will deliver her if she comes early.”

“How much time is left?” JR wished Trevor was there.  He just wanted to kiss him.

“A month.”  He took another big bite of the roll. “I know that is so soon.”

“We will be ready, Raymond.  You are giving us the most amazing gift ever.”

“Can you take care of the lawyer stuff?”

“Of course! We have met with a lawyer to get an idea of what all has to be done and he has already started with the basic paperwork.”

“JR, I have to go.  I am getting tired and I am guessing someone else will be here soon.”

JR got up and boxed up a half dozen of the rolls and a couple dozen cookies. “Here, take these. I’ll call you when the paperwork is ready to sign and  please let us know how everything is going.”

“I will, JR, we good?” Ray had the boxes of treats in his hands.

“Oh, Ray, we were always good but now I can never thank you  enough.”

“Talk to you soon,” he said as he walked out the door.

JR stood there in shock.  Did that really happen? He and Trev were going to have a little girl. Oh my, a friend for Fi.  He had just picked up his phone to call Trevor when he heard the key in the backdoor.  “Hey, partner,” Gus stopped, “you look like a kid who just got caught with his hand in the cookie jar.” He laughed at his own joke. “Bakery? Cookie jar? Get it?”

“Oh, Gus!” JR flung himself into his arms.

“Hey, what is it? Is something wrong?”

“Ray just left.  Trev and I are going to have a baby girl in just a month!”  He grabbed Gus’ face and kissed him.

“Oh, JR, That is the best news!”  

“I need to go home! I need to tell Trev!”

“JR, you trust me?”

“Of course, I trust you.”

“Text him and tell him you need to have him stop by on his way to work. Tell him you forgot something or that we need him to drop off something at the bank on his way. And then leave it to me.” 

“Would it be wrong for me to call Dad? I need to tell someone else and with Vic out of town…”

“Why don’t you tell him to come at 8:00 or so.  I will call Trev's office and let them know he might be a little late.”

JR kissed Gus once more, “Now you better not be doing that when he arrives in an hour or so. I better get moving.  I have a gender reveal to put together.”

An hour later, JR had managed to get a couple batches of cupcakes in the ovens while Gus made something special.  He took some of the bread dough and filled them with a strawberry cream cheese.  He made them into pockets and was pulling them out of the oven ten minutes before Trevor was supposed to arrive.  He drizzled them with a little bit of  cream cheese frosting over the top.

Gus lit a candle on a back table while JR ran to the flower shop next door and came back with a small bouquet of pink baby roses. A few customers had wandered in, along with the two morning employees.  Gus just stayed near the front so he could see Trevor when he arrived.  JR saw the vehicle coming down the road and Gus went and made a couple Americanas  so as Trevor walked in the door, Gus was setting the coffee on the table.

“Hey, gorgeous!” Trevor kissed JR.  “You have a bank bag…” JR led him to their table. “What is all this?”

“Gus wants us to try this new recipe he tried today.”

“JR, they look good but what are these for?” Trev pointed to the flowers.

“I just thought they were pretty so when I got flowers for the tables today… I just wanted to...Trevor, you know Ray was coming this morning.”

“Is everything alright?”

“Oh, Trev, of course.” They sat facing each other. “Let’s eat these.” They broke them apart and the pink filling ran out.

“It looks like we have a pink theme going on.” Trev popped some of the treat into his mouth and then picked up the coffee and took a sip.  “I really need to get going to work. This was really sweet.”

“Damn, Trev, I have something to tell you.”

“What is it, JR?”

“Raymond had some news. He wanted to tell me something.”

“What is it, babe?”

“Look at this table, Trev. There is a reason for all of this. Tell me what you see.  Think about it.”

“Well, this strawberry cream cheese thing should be on the menu.  The baby roses are just beautiful.” Behind Trev Gus was writing on the daily specials board. ‘It’s a girl!’  “JR, I really should…”

“Trev,” Gus called. 

Trevor turned around and looked at Gus who had his hands up, pointing at the board. “It’s a girl.” Trevor read it outloud and then turned toward JR.  “It’s a girl,” he repeated.

“Trev, Ray was here.   It’s a girl.  It’s our girl.”

“JR, I don’t …” Trevor looked at JR’s face. “A baby girl? And she’s going to be ours?”

“Yes, love, we will have a baby girl in about a month.” JR walked around the table and Trevor threw his arms around JR as the tears flowed and their mouths met.

The small group of customers cheered as the employees, including Gus, passed out free cookies to everyone.

Ted walked into the bakery at 8:00 and immediately saw the daily special board. “Does that mean what I think it means?” Trev and JR hugged Ted. “We are adopting their baby.  It’s a little girl and in a month….”

Trevor interrupted him, “How the hell are we going to be ready for a baby in a month?”

“Well, I guess you are lucky you know a newly retired grandfather who can’t wait to get his arms around his first grandchild.”

An hour later, things had gotten back to normal.  Trevor was at work and every minute he could manage it he was looking at baby furniture.  Ted had called Victor in Bordeaux and told him the amazing news.  He said he would tell Brian and Justin when they arrived in a couple days.

When Gus got home, Cass met him at the door. She put a hand on his cheek and kissed him. She brought her mouth to his ear, “Fi just fell asleep.  That should give us an hour to do anything you can think of.”

“Anything leaves it open to…”

“Anything!”

“Well, if you insist!” Gus unzipped his pants and he reached under her skirt only to find out she had nothing on under it. “Fuck, woman…” he backed her up so she was pressed against the wall.  “Is this alright? Not too much?”

“No, not too much! I want more.” 

He pulled out his cock, now hard and throbbing.  He lifted her up and using the wall to help support her, he lowered her. As he thrust into her, her body moved up the wall making a soft thud with each thrust. As they both came to the edge, Cass wrapped her arms around his neck and as their lips met they climaxed.  Neither of them remembered slipping to the floor but they sat in each other's arms as they leaned against the wall.

 “That is the best welcome home I have had in a long time. I have to admit I hate that I missed putting Fi down.”

“Are JR and Trev as excited as I think they are?”

“It was so cool to watch.  First seeing it sink in for Trev as JR gave him hints and when Ted arrived...I wish our dads could have seen it. By the way, they didn’t contact you at all today, did they?”

“I think they are still in the air but they should be landing in Paris soon. Aiden did facetime with Fi for a few minutes this morning.  She was so excited.” She stood up and offered her hand to Gus and he took it and stood up. He pulled up his pants and fastened them. “Gus, I know I have only been living here about a month but I think Fiona needs a pet. She will probably always be an only child and I remember GC and Aiden.”

“That is a great idea. She is old enough to understand how to be gentle and a puppy growing up with his girl… I love it.” He pulled her against him, “And I love you.”

“I love you, too.” She took a deep breath. “I heard from the lawyer today and my divorce will be final on Friday and he reminded me, I need to empty out the place I lived with Carl.  I don’t want most of it.  I just want to donate it. There are a few things I’d like.”

“Why don’t we see if Trev or Ted would like Fiona for a couple hours this weekend and we can go over there and take what you want and then I will call one of the shelters to pick up the rest of the stuff. JR has to work, unless we go later in the day.”

“I forgot but I have a whole nursery set up.  I had so much hope.  I thought he wanted the baby as much as I…” Cass dropped her head on his chest.  

“Do you want to keep the furniture in case…”

“NO,” she snapped and then she looked up at him and kissed him.  “I’m sorry. I want to give it all away.  No one else will know the negative incidents that happened.  Someone will be able to have happy memories with it.”

“That sounds perfect. And if we do have a baby, I still have Fi’s crib, if you don’t mind using that.”

“Gus, you know that isn’t…”

Gus stopped her words with a kiss.  “We can have a baby like JR and Trevor.  There are lots of kids that need a good home.”

“Really? You would do that?”

“Of course! Why not?  Martha and I even talked about it.  She loved being pregnant but after we watched a movie about a child who was abandoned, while she was pregnant, she said she wanted to adopt our next baby.”

“I wish I had met her. I think we would have been friends.”

“I do too.” They both looked up the staircase when they heard a door squeak.

“Daddy, you home?”

“I am, baby doll.”

She held onto the railing and started down the curved steps and Gus moved up to meet her.  When they were close Gus picked up his daughter and breathed in deeply. If there was such a thing as the scent of sleep, Fiona smelled like sleep but when he inhaled a second time, he realized there was another scent coming off of her.  It was Cass’ perfume.”

“Hey, babydoll, did you have a fun day with Cass.”

“I did. Cassie played with me.  I wove her.”

“I love her, too, Fi.  Did you talk to Uncle Aidie today?’

“I did! He talked funny to me.”

“Funny?” Gus looked at Cass.

“He spoke in French,” Cass smiled.

“Oh,” Gus laughed.  “Fiona, do you want to help daddy cook?”

“What we eat?”

“Gus, you have been working in the kitchen all day.  I can make dinner.”

“At work, I don’t have two beautiful assistants.” Gus kissed both of them and then walked into the kitchen. “What do you want for dinner, Fi?”

“FRIES!”

Cass and Gus laughed.  Well I am afraid fries are not a whole meal. How about fried fish and fries.  Do you want broccoli or zucchini with it?”

“Cchini please.”

Half an hour later their dinner was all in the air fryer. Gus sat down with Fi and started reading a book. “Daddy, you talk to me?”

“I am reading you a story, sweetie.”

“But, I want to talk to you.”

“Ok, Fi.  What do you want to talk about.”

“I wove you.”

“Oh, Fi.” Gus was so choked up, he couldn’t say anything else. He held onto her tightly.  Fi was starting to squirm when Gus’ phone rang. He pulled it out of his pocket and looked at the screen. “Hey, Uncle Ted, thanks for calling back.  Would you like a little Fi duty tomorrow? Cass needs to clean out her old place and Trev offered to help while JR is at work so Fi needs a babysitter for a couple hours.”

“I would love that.  I miss Vic and your dads. By the way, I talked to Vic and your dads flight should be landing in Paris shortly.”

“Thanks, Ted.  Would you like us to bring her there?”

“No, I’ll come over.  All her things are there.”

“Does 9:00 work for you?”

“That would be great.”

Fi reached for the phone, “Uncle Ted, come play?”

“Yes, love, I’ll be there tomorrow.”

“Ok. Bye bye.” She pressed the button and turned off the phone.

The three of them sat down and ate French fries and zucchini fries and fish with Gus’ special tartar sauce. After they ate and Fi had a long bath with both Gus and Cass assisting, Gus watched Cass help Fi dress in her favorite nightgown and at 8:00 Gus and Cass walked into their bedroom.  Gus walked to the small fridge and pulled out two beers. None for me, Gus. My stomach is a little off.”

“Are you getting sick?” Gus sat down next to her in the oversized chair and wrapped an arm around her.

“I think it is going back to the old place.  A lot of things happened there and…” she stopped talking and dropped her head on his shoulder.

“I am so sorry.” He kissed the top of her head.  “I should have realized that.”

“Gus, you can’t read my mind.”

“I wish I could.”

“Gus, you are always here for me. I just can’t believe I spent so many years with someone like Carl.  I am a little scared of what I will find there.”

“Anything you don’t want to deal with, let me know and Trev and I will take care of it. You can sit in the car if need be.”

“You are so good to me.  I don’t deserve all of this.”

“You deserve the world, my love.”  Gus proceeded to make her forget all her worries. His lips were cold and he tasted of beer. She purred as his hand moved over her curves. “Damn, I don’t think I will ever get enough of you.” Remembering she never had put underwear on his hand nudged her legs apart slightly and he began to stroke her gently. Soon she was unable to sit still and she forgot everything except her new life and true love.

Brian and Justin leaned against each other as they waited for their luggage. “Damn I am getting old. I am wiped out.”

“Bri, we have been flying for 14 hours, I think. I have kind of lost time.” They loaded their bags onto a cart and soon a driver was loading the luggage into a car and Brian and Justin collapsed into the back of the car. Justin pulled out his phone and texted Aiden letting him know that they were in France.  Brian texted Gus, knowing he would be asleep, and just said they had arrived safely. 

When Brian and Justin had checked in they stripped and stood in the shower for a long time, letting the shower work out some kinks. They slowly lathered each other up with the lavender soap in the shower and when they both felt better they kissed for several minutes.

“Babe, we better stop.  I am too tired to take this further than we already have.”

“Me too, but it feels good having your body against mine.”

“It always feels good when you are naked,” Brian swatted his bare ass.  “But, it is definitely time to go to bed and sleep for a few hours.”

They dried off and got into bed.  Resting in each other’s warmth, they fell asleep. Justin wasn’t sure how long he had been asleep but he woke up when he felt a hand sliding down his body. “You weren’t asleep, were you?” Brian purred in his ear.

“I was but if what I think is going to happen, it is well worth it.” Brian’s hand wrapped around his cock and Justin just relaxed as Brian’s mouth found his as his hand continued to move on his stiffening dick. As Brian’s mouth glided downward Justin’s body automatically reacted to what it expected next.  As he felt Brian’s warm mouth come down around him, Justin’s back arched. Moment’s later, Justin shuttered and Brian accepted his offering.  Brian moved back up and kissed him. 

Brian gently nudged Justin and he rolled to his side so Brian had access. He moved against Justin and Justin relaxed allowing Brian easier access. He moved in and out slowly.  He was in no rush.  “I love you, Justin. I wouldn’t want to be anywhere else with anyone else.”

Justin turned his head until Brian’s mouth could reach his. “You are stuck with me,” he said with his lips still brushing Brian’s. “Our family is my life.” Justin sighed as Brian came, feeling every movement. Brian didn’t move.  He pulled Justin tightly against him and together they dozed off again.

Ted arrived at Gus and Cass’ right on time. “Teddy!” Fi ran into his arms as he walked in the door.

“Hello, princess. Do you have some things planned for us?”

She nodded with dramatic flair. “Bye, Daddy, bye Cassie.” Fi started leading Ted to the back room. 

“Wait one minute, baby doll.  We have to talk to Uncle Ted for a minute and then we need kisses.” Fi ran to Gus and he picked her up. After Cass showed him a few snacks were and where a change of clothes was just in case she had an accident but she had been doing very well with potty training. “We should be home about noon.”

“Don’t rush. I think I can still make a peanut butter and jelly sandwich or some mac and cheese.” Ted smiled over at Fi.  “This is good practice for JR and Trevor’s baby on the way.”

“We are so excited for them,” Cass replied.

“We are, too.” Ted smiled at Gus.  “I am guessing you talked to your dads.”

“Well, they sent a text. Sounds like they had a good trip.”

“Tomorrow they will be with Victor and Aiden.”

“I am sure we will talk to them later.”

“Daddy, bye bye.” Fiona said with an exasperated tone.

“Alright, love.” Gus and Cass each hugged her.  “If you need anything you can text or call.”

“We will be fine.  I am sure Fi will take good care of me,” Ted smiled at the little girl as she nodded.

Twenty minutes later Cass and Gus sat outside of a small house.  “We had only lived here a few months.  We had to because the neighbors told Carl they would report him if they heard us again. Some guy on the force owned this place and we rented it.  Notice there are no neighbors near. I didn’t want to move here. I was sure that would be the end.”

Gus held her close.  “You should never have to see him again.”

“I know.  I am a little scared of what I might find in there.” As Gus kissed her, Trevor pulled up.

“Hey, you two.”

“Hey, Trev, thanks for coming to help.”

“No problem.  We are going to need your help frequently once the little one comes.”

“Trevor, I know JR’s dads will help but if you want to put me in as your daycare a day or two a week, I am sure Fi would love to have a baby around.”

“That would be great.   We are still so surprised about all of this we haven’t thought through the details yet.”

“You will figure it all out. Now, let’s go into this place and get what you want. Then we can go take care of your surprise.”

“Surprise? Gus, what surprise?”

“If he told you it wouldn’t be a surprise.” Trev wrapped an arm around Cass and kissed her cheek. “Let’s get this taken care of.” They grabbed all the boxes he had in the back of his vehicle.

Gus winked at Trev and pulled Cass back to his side. “Watch it, buddy. You’re a married man and this one only has eyes for me.” Gus dropped a kiss on the opposite cheek and together they walked to the house. As they opened the door Gus looked at Cass.  “You are in charge here.  If you want time to go through something, let us know.  If you want me to go through something let me know.”

“Cass, I’ll go through cupboards and toss out what is outdated and if it is still good I will box it up for a food bank.”

“That’s perfect, Trevor. And if I need you to help put something in the vehicles I’ll let you know.” Gus and Cass moved into the bedroom while Trev moved to the kitchen. Gus stayed in the room with Cass but gave her a bit of space.  As she went through the drawers of her clothes she took some jeans and a few shirts but most of it went in bags for a shelter.  Gus went in the bathroom and threw all the half used products away and packed the towels and linens away for charity.  

“Gus,” Cass said softly, “there is a box on the top shelf.  Can you put that in the car?”

“Sure.  You don’t want to go through it?”

“Not now. It is about the only thing I have from my family.  I have moved it with me since I met you but I have never opened it.” 

“You don’t know what is in it at all?”

“Not a clue. My dad dropped it off after my mother died. That is the last time I saw him. I…” Gus squeezed her hand. “I’ll go put this in the back.  It has waited this long.  It can wait a little longer.”

Gus walked into the living room and was surprised how much Trev had gotten through. “Wow, you’re fast.”

“Well, JR has said that a time or two but, truth is, the kitchen was almost completely empty.  He must not have done any cooking. I have a box full of questionable items.  Cass can look through it and see if she wants any of it.” 

“Great, I’ll be right back.” Gus walked out with the box.

Trev looked into the bedroom and found Cass sitting on the very edge of the bed. She was holding something to her chest. “Cassandra, what is it?” Trev sat next to her and wrapped a protective arm around her. Her head fell onto his shoulder. 

“I...I couldn’t stand up anymore but I can’t stand touching his bed.” Trevor slipped an arm under her legs and put her on his lap. 

“Now, you aren’t sitting on the mattress.  What is it, sweetheart?”  she moved her hands down and laying in her hands was a sonogram.  

“We went to this appointment and that night he drank too much and…”

Trevor couldn’t speak.  He was so angry. If that man wasn’t in jail he might take care of himself. 

Cass stood, “Please, don’t tell Gus. I have put him through enough.”

“Cass?” Gus walked into the room and saw how shook up she was.

“Gus,” she walked into his arms, “I guess it all just got to me.”

“Well, if we are done, we can head out.” Gus guided her out of the room.  They all picked up a box and carried them out of the house.  “This coming week the shelter will send a team over and they will finish cleaning it out.  By the end of the month it will be ready to rent again.”

“Thanks, both of you.  I would not have had a clue how to get all this done.”

“Well, you didn’t have to.” They said goodbye to Trevor who was going to stop by the bakery and then meet Gus and Cass back at the house. Once in the car, Gus pulled out and then said, “You know you can tell me anything.”

“And you know I just can’t.”

“We have talked about therapy. Maybe it’s time.”

“I think once this is all settled, I’ll feel better.”

Gus knew that she needed to talk to someone but it could wait.  He had two stops to make.  The first was at the courthouse. “I hope I’m not being presumptuous but I thought we could file for a wedding license.  We don’t have to use it right this moment but …”

“Gus, I want to marry you today.  Do you think we can?”

“No, love, but how about Thursday? That is my next day off.”

“Oh, yes!  Yes!” Cass kissed Gus’ hand. “Now, where are we going?”

“I thought we would go look for a puppy. I think we could all use a fur ball in the house.”

“That sounds perfect.  This day can’t get any better.”

“Well, I’m hoping tonight, in bed, it might get even better.”

“I won’t say no to that.” Cass was so excited.  

Gus had set up an appointment so the license didn’t take long.  Then they went to the dog shelter. They walked down the rows of cages.  Cass stopped by every one but Gus felt a pull down the row.  There was a yip and he had to see who made it.  When Gus got to the middle of the row, he knew he had found what he was looking for.  In the cage was a dog.  He had to be part husky.  He was trying to figure out what the other part was.

“This little guy is the last of his litter,” a voice said from beside him. “He had a reaction to the anesthesia when he was fixed so he wasn’t quite ready when his litter mates were but now he is 100% and looking for a family,” the older gentleman next to him said.

“He’s part husky isn’t he?”

“He is.  The mix is probably an Australian shepherd or something similar.” Cass walked up and dropped down to talk to the pup.  He immediately came to the gate and let her scratch his nose.

“Gus, he is perfect.  He reminds me of GC.”

“GC?” the man questioned.

“I had a couple huskies when I was a boy. They were great dogs for boys.  I...we have an almost three year old and she needs a best friend.”

“Well, I think she just found one.”

An hour later they were completing the paperwork and had purchased everything a home with a new puppy could need.  “Let’s go home.  I can’t wait for Fi to meet this little guy.” Gus kissed Cass and they both walked out with their hands full.

Brian and Justin eventually made it out of the hotel.  A mix of jet lag and passion had kept them in bed for almost 24 hours.  After a short tour of the city of lights, they rented a car and began the trip to Bordeaux.  “We didn’t see much of the city.” Justin said as the wind blew threw his hair in the sporty convertible they had rented.

“Well, at the end of our trip it should be a little less busy and then we can take as much time as we want.  Our tickets have a flexible end date.”

“You know, Aiden has only been away for two weeks and I already miss him like crazy.”

Brian smiled, “I know. Me too.” 

“I bet Ted is ready to have Victor home, too. He has been gone two weeks and will still be one more week before he gets home.”

“But at least he should be home in time for their granddaughter to be born.” 

The three hours went quickly as they curved through the countryside. “It is so beautiful,” Justin sighed.

“In a week we will be at a cottage, just the two of us.”

“Yes, time in the French and Spanish countryside is going to be perfect.”

As they arrived they followed the directions to Victor’s family home.  As they pulled up in front of the lavish house, the door opened.  Aiden and another man stepped out.  Aiden kissed the man on both cheeks and then he left. 

“Do you think Aiden…” Justin started to say.

“Dads!” Aiden came running. After all the hugs and greetings he said, “Come see la maison de l'oncle Victor,” Aiden said in fluent French, as they walked toward the house. “Victor will be home in about half an hour.” 

As the men entered the house a young woman walked through the foyer. “M. Aidan, sont-ce vos pères?”

“Yes, Dads this is Monica.” He turned to her, “Oui, Monica, ce sont mes pères, Brian et Justin.” She rattled off a stream of French and then left the room. “She said she was happy you were here and asked me to take you to your room. She is busy making dinner for us.  She is almost as good a chef as Gus.” Aiden led his dads down the hall to their bedroom.

Aiden sat in the middle of the bed as they unpacked.  Aiden told them all about school and some new friends he had already made.

“The guy that was leaving when we arrived?”

“Oh, Leo? He is in med school with me.”

“That’s great! How is it going?”

“Everyone treats me like I am normal. I’m not looked at like a weird kid.  Oh, and Uncle Vic took me to a friend of his that can help me if I have issues.”

“I did,” Victor’s voice came from the door. “It is good to see you, my friends.” And the reunion continued.

Cass texted Trev to let him know they were just around the corner.  When they pulled up they saw JR was there, too. Cass had the squirming puppy on her lap and held onto him tight as she got out of the SUV.  They left Cass’ boxes in the car for now and Gus grabbed the bag with the most important things for the new puppy. 

The door opened as they approached.  JR stood there with Fiona in his arms. “A puppy!” Fi squealed.  “My puppy?”

“Yes, baby doll.  The puppy is yours.  Let’s shut the door so he can’t run away and then Cass can set him down.”

“It’s a boy?”

“Yes, Fi.” Gus said as he shut the door and Cass bent down and put the squirming fuzzball onto the floor.”

“His name?”

Cass put an arm around Fiona, “You can pick a name for him.  Do you have any ideas?”

“Gerald.  His name is Gerald.”

All the adults looked at each other. “Well, Gerald it is?” Ted said as Gerald created a puddle on the entry floor.

 

Chapter 10

Brian and Justin enjoyed their time with Victor and Aiden and when Victor flew back home, Brian and Justin got ready to move on.  They would be back in a month before they flew to Ibiza where they would spend a month in a villa. The night before they left Monica prepared a special meal. When Brian and Justin walked into the dining room they found Aiden and Monica in an embrace that showed it obviously wasn’t the first time. 

When she dashed back into the kitchen, Brian asked, “Now we thought you and Leo might be friends with benefits and now Monica? Did we misread something?”

“Dad, I’m 18 years old and for the first time in my life I am treated like an adult.  I’m just playing the field.”

“Aiden, did we make you feel like a child?”  Justin put a hand on his shoulder.

“No, my family never did. It was everyone else that looked at me as an oddity. I love it here.  Monica is great and Leo, well damn, isn’t he sexy as hell?”

“Yes, I happened to notice that ass when he walked away,” Brian said and ducked Justin’s playful swing. “You can’t tell me you didn’t notice.”

“Of course I did.” Justin ran his hand over Brian’s ass. “But yours is holding up just fine for my taste. Go tell Monica she is welcome to join us for dinner.”

While Aiden went into the kitchen, Brian looked at Justin, “Well, I guess our son has grown into quite a man.”

“And an adventurous one.” Justin kissed Brian. “He loves it here. He is coming into his own.”

And then Aiden and Monica came back carrying platters and bowls. They ate the splendid  food and drank amazing wine from Victor’s wine cellar. After they ate, Brian and Justin went to their room and Aiden and Monica walked hand in hand to his.

Ted waited at the airport.  He had missed Victor so badly.  He hadn’t realized how hard it would be.  If he hadn’t spent time with the boys and a couple days with Fiona, he wasn’t sure he would have made it.  When Victor stepped out of the terminal, Ted moved to him and offered to take some of his bags but Victor dropped them and then took Ted in his arms and kissed him for so long the traffic police came over, tapped them on the shoulder and said, “Gentlemen, you need to move on.” He turned around and moved back to the road.

“Well, I guess a couple old fags just made a spectical of themselves,” Victor said. They both picked up the bags and got in the car. Once Ted pulled out Victor said, “Mon amour, please never let me go away that long again.  My heart can’t take it.”

“I feel the same way.  I just couldn’t...if it wasn’t for the boys and Cass and Fiona, I don’t know what I would have done.  Oh, and Gus got a puppy for Fi and Fi named him Gerald.”  They continued to catch up all the way home but as soon as they arrived all conversation stopped and once the bags were in the house the two men moved directly to the bedroom.

“JR, have you heard from your dads?” Trevor asked JR when he arrived at the bakery.

“No, I heard from Ted when he arrived and he said the plane had landed and he was waiting for him.”

“They are probably just catching up.”

“Catching up on sex,” JR laughed. “I hope we have sex as much as they do when we are their age.”

“I don’t have a problem with that. In fact,” Trevor moved behind the counter of the bakery and pressed against JR’s ass. He brought his mouth close to JR’s ear, “can you get away from the counter for 30 minutes?”

“Anton, I’m taking a break, can you watch the front counter?”

“Sure, JR, it’s slow right now.  I just have one last pan of cookies to pull out.”

Trevor led JR to the office. As soon as he could shut the door he started pulling at JR’s waistband. “Damn, slow down.  We have time.” He pulled Trevor against him and kissed him. “It won’t be long before there are three of us. Do you think we are ready for this?”

“We have this as long as we are together.” 

“I couldn’t agree more,” JR was now opening Trevor’s pants and then roughly pulled them down and turned him around, pressing him down over the desk. Trevor kicked the wastebasket over a few inches so when he came it would land in the garbage, hopefully.  JR didn’t waste time. He positioned his cock at Trevors bud and started pushing.  He was always amazed Trev could take him in.  He knew he couldn’t take it. Trev grunted as JR moved all the way in and he started moving in and out with Trevor moving back to meet him. It wasn’t long before both of them were grasping the desk and shuttering, stifling their cries at orgasms. 

“Damn, can you come everyday at lunch?” JR asked.

“Of course I can cum everyday but do you mean I should come here to cum?” 

“Smart ass!” JR said as he kissed him. “I better clean up a bit and then get back to work.” He went into the bathroom to wash and heard his phone ring. “Hey, babe, can you grab that?”

“JR’s phone,” Trevor answered. 

“Trev, it’s Ray.  I’m at the hospital with Charita.  Vic and Ted aren’t answering and … Can you and JR come?” 

“JR is on his way.  I will go past your dads’ place and get them over there, too.”

“Thanks, Trevor.  Tell him to hurry.”

Two minutes later they were on their way.  Trevor managed to get Ted and Vic on the phone so they would meet at the hospital.  Ten minutes later JR was rushing in to find his brother.  “Oh, JR, I’m so scared.  She started bleeding and her mom called me saying Rita wanted me here. I don’t know..” 

At that moment Trev and Ted walked up.  Ted put his arms around Ray.  “Vic is already in the room with her.” Ray held onto him tightly. Trevor walked over to JR and they held hands. All of them moved to the waiting room. Now they just had to wait.  “Is Charita’s mom in the room with her?”

“For now but if she gets worse she will probably be sent out.” Ray fought to keep his emotions under control but his lip gave him away. “If anything happens to her...I was so stupid.  Just a condom …”

JR put his arms around his brother.  “You know dad is the best doctor around. He is there for her and, I know this isn’t what either of you pictured but you are changing Trev and my lives in the best of ways and we will never be able to thank you.”

Ray held on to JR.  “I have been such a pain in your ass, I am glad I can do something for you.”

Ted tapped Ray’s shoulder  as Victor walked up.  He moved directly to his younger son and took his hands. “Ray, she is good,” he glanced at JR and said, “and so is the baby.” Trevor’s head fell on JR’s shoulder.  “We are keeping her here.  We hope the baby will wait a couple weeks yet.” Smiling at JR, “I suggest you two get the nursery ready.”

“Can I see her, Vic?” Ray asked.  

“Sure, I’ll take you back. JR, can you get your dad home?”

“Of course.” The small group broke up and Trev, Ted, and JR walked to the car.  As Trev pulled out into traffic, JR was in deep thought. From the back seat Ted saw the look on his face.

“JR, I have known you long enough to know you are thinking about something.”

“I guess I am just nervous.  I know we can be good dads but I wasn’t thinking about a premie and we both took time off but…”

“I just thought of this so I haven’t talked to Victor about it but, what would the two of you think about moving in with us.  I don’t want an answer right now but if we took out one wall and added a door to the outside, we could make you a suite. We could benefit from your amazing cooking and if you are going to leave for work at 4:00 and Trev has to go at 7:00, we could help with the baby on swing shift.  I’m not saying I would babysit everyday but while she is so small the more hands the better.”

Trevor reached over at JR and squeezed his hand, nodding his head. “Oh, Dad, you need to talk to Dad about this. We would love that but you both have to be on board.”

“I’ll talk to him and we will get back to you.”

“Let him know we understand if he prefers not to have this.  I mean, you two took us in about 10 years ago and since then you haven’t had the place to yourselves.”

“JR, bringing you and Ray into the house was the best thing we ever did other than marrying each other.  We were never sorry we took you in.”

“I love you, too, Dad.” JR reached back and Ted took his hand.

“Why don’t you come in and see if what I was thinking would work for you and then we will talk to a contractor.”

An hour later JR and Trevor drove away.  Victor called to let them know that Charita was much more stable and he loved the idea of JR and Trev moving in.  They had called a retired contractor Ted knew and he said he could take on the job and should have it done in a week  and actually gave them a better suggestion that would give JR and Trev more room for them and their daughter.  “Can you believe we are moving in about 10 days?”

“I can and I think this will work perfectly for us.”

“Your dads are so good to us. You are so lucky to have them.”

“Are you going to tell your mom about the baby?”

“I doubt it.  She can’t stand to look at me, why would she want to know about our daughter.  You know we need to think about a name or two.”

“I agree we should come up with some names but I also think you should let your mom know.  Maybe that’s what it will take to start a relationship again.”

“JR, please don’t push it. She would probably tell us we weren’t fit to raise a child.”

“It is her loss.  She is missing out on one of the best men I have ever met.”

“You have to say that.  You married me.”

They arrived home and went into the house.  As JR made dinner, Trev started looking up baby names.  “I have an idea.  How about something for Ted and Victor? I found a name generator and when I put their names in I got a couple options.  I have Vida, Tora, but my favorite is Tori.”

“I like that a lot.  How about Tori Grace.  Grace was your grandma’s name, right? The one that helped raise you?”

“Oh, JR, I love it!  Tori Grace.  I guess we have to decide on a last name.  You and I always just kept our own last name because neither of us were attached to them. Let’s pick a last name to give Tori that she can be proud of.”

“I love that idea. I guess we have two weeks to decide.  Well, hopefully two weeks.”

Trevor walked to the counter where JR was stirring something in a pan.  He turned off the burner and turned JR around. “Can you believe how our lives are going? Did you ever think we could be this happy?”

JR kissed Trevor, “The minute Justin introduced us, my world was perfect.  Anything beyond that has just been sprinkles on the cake.  Now Tori? She’s a whole new tier.”

“You’d think I was married to a baker or something.”  They kissed again. “Can dinner wait a bit?” His hand slid down to JR’s ass.

“Hell, it can wait until tomorrow!” JR made sure everything was turned off and threw the meat back in the refrigerator and they moved toward their bedroom.

Cass sat in her old room with her items she brought from her old place.  She had washed the clothes she had reclaimed and had folded it.  She opened the box she had packed and sat there looking at the sonogram picture. She remembered how happy she was when she saw the first image and she remembered when she knew the baby was gone. She buried her head in her hands.

Gus came in and found her weeping in the chair.  He dropped to his knees and put his arms around her.  “Cassie, what is it?  What  happened today?”  He glanced down and saw the picture in her lap.  He gently reached down and took it. “Oh, sweetheart. I’m so sorry.”

She reached out and put her arms around his neck.  “I’m sorry.  I know this has nothing to do with you.”

“That couldn’t be further from the truth. Anything that affects you, affects me. Cassie, you need to talk this out. Please call someone or let me call someone.”

“Gus, can we wait until after the wedding? We can set up something for next week.”

“Let’s compromise.  Schedule it tomorrow for sometime next week. They may not even be able to get you in for a couple weeks.”

“Am I really that bad? Am I so hard to love?” Cass was defensive all of the sudden.

“That’s not what I meant! I just can't deal with you hurting like this.”

“Now I am hard to deal with?” She stood up fast enough to send Gus backward.  For a second she froze.  If that had ever happened with Carl she would have a couple broken ribs. When she realized Gus was just surprised and was now on his feet, she kept the defiant face.

“Cass, maybe you should sleep in here tonight.  Maybe you need a little time alone.” He got to the door and turned, “I love you.  Having a disagreement doesn’t change that.” He walked over to her and dropped a kiss on her lips but then turned and walked out. 

“Gus!” she called out but then dropped onto the bed. Why’d she pushed him? She knew she was irrational but she didn’t need help, did she?  This time she dropped onto the bed and cried herself to sleep.

Brian and Justin drove into the French countryside and arrived at the cottage they had rented.  They would be here for two weeks and then they would move to a villa in Spain.  They had stopped at the end of the drive and were given a key and detailed direction. They followed a long drive with lavender fields on both sides and as they crested a hill they saw the picturesque home for the next two weeks. They both got out of the convertible and immediately sought each other’s arms and lips. After kissing for several minutes they separated their bodies but slipped their arms around each other. They looked off into the distance. The vast mountains were stunning as the sun came between peaks and  had started to turn pink as it dropped lower. The aroma drifting from the fields was almost intoxicating.

“Let’s open up the place to air it out like they suggested and check out the pantry and…” 

Brian interrupted Justin. “And then check out the bed?”

“Um, we have all the time in the world.  If we end up eating dinner at midnight and breakfast at 10:00 a.m. we can do that.  The next two months we have no restrictions. In fact, for the next several days I hope to be making love right over there on that swinging bed.”

“Damn, I love the way you think. No wonder I’ve kept you around all these years.”

“Kept me around?” Justin put his hands on his hips and looked at him.

“You’re lucky I stuck around.” Then he lost the stern look he had on his face and smiled at Brian, as his arms again entwined around Brian’s neck.  “I’m sure the kitchen can wait.  Let’s check out the bedroom.”  Together they strode into the small house and looked around.  It had a main room with a comfortable sitting area with a fireplace if it gets chilly and on the other side was a small but cozy kitchen.  Next they walked to the bedroom.  It had double doors out to a garden and as Brian opened the doors  he called Justin over. As they looked out the garden bed was to the left but the rest of the small garden had an old stone path that led to the fields and the foothills of the mountains appeared to almost wrap around in protection.  They could see a vineyard in the distance. 

As Justin leaned back against Brian, Brian began to untie Justin’s buttons.  Soon he slipped the shirt off Justin’s shoulders and threw it on an old rocker. Justin turned to face him.  I know it isn’t similar but it reminds me of our first meeting in Montana.” 

Brian pulled him close and kissed him softly.  “This place couldn’t be more perfect.” He sighed as Justin’s hand began to work on his fly.  “You aren’t going to make me work as hard to get you into bed, are you?”

Brian’s pants fell onto the floor and Brian stepped out of them and together they walked to the bed.  It looked as if it might be 100 years old and had gauze draped across the top and winding its way down the posts. Justin dropped his pants as Brian tugged off his shirt. As they stood naked near the bed. Ever so slowly they closed the distance between each other.  They reached out and began to touch each other. As they grazed each other's arms and chests they closed the gap as they dropped on the bed.

Gus left for the bakery before 5:00.  He was glad they had found a couple amazing bakers that started around 3:00 so by the time he got there at 5:00 he could start on the specialty items.  The bakery was growing far faster than he had expected and they had started talking about expanding to an online service, too. As he started baking a few dozen cupcakes, his mind went back to last night. Had he overreacted? He didn’t think so.  She really did need to talk to someone. He hated fighting with her.  Picking up his phone he called her. 

“Daddy, miss you.”

“Oh, baby doll, I miss you, too. May I talk to Cass, please?”

“CASS, Daddy on the phone.”  Gus could hear her little feet running followed by puppy feet. 

“Hey,” Cass said softly.

“Hey, Cassie.  Everything alright this morning?”

“Gus, I’m sorry.  I don’t know what came over me last night.”

“You don’t owe me an apology but thank you anyway.  How is Gerald?”

Cass laughed, “He is a sweetheart.  I was just switching a load of laundry and now we are going to play in the backyard for a bit.”

“Why don’t you come for lunch? We have a couple really good specials today, including Fi’s favorite cupcakes.”

“That sounds great.  Maybe a little before noon? That way we can get back in time for Fiona’s nap.”

“Great! See you then.” Gus softly added, “I love you, Cass.”

“Oh, Gus, I love you, too.”

Gus checked on the cupcakes and started the filling.  He cooked some strawberries, adding a bit of salt and sugar and then a splash of vanilla and lemon juice. As soon as it was done he threw it in a bowl and then the refrigerator.  Next, he started whipping egg whites for meringue frosting.  His phone rang on the counter behind him. It was George.  He had called him last night after the argument and George listened quietly.  “Hey, George.”

“Everything alright this morning?”

“It is.  I just got off the phone with my girls and they are coming for lunch.”

“I’m glad. Has she agreed to talk to someone?”

“I am going to call the counselor I saw after… It is funny how the same person can help someone who lost the love of their life and then the person who was in love with the wrong person.”  They chatted for a couple more minutes before Gus said, “I really have to get to this frosting before it is over whipped.”

“Sure, Gus. When do you think you will be able to come out here? I don’t want that girl to forget me.”

“It will be soon and of course you are always welcome here, George.”

“The season is basically done here so we will talk soon and come up with a plan.  Kiss my girl for me.”

“I will, George.  I love you.”

“Oh, Gus, I love you, too.”

“Hey, bro.” JR said, kissing Gus’ cheek. He looked at him, “Everything alright with you?”

“Ya, fine.  Cass and I had a little disagreement last night.  I think going to her place brought up a bit of stuff. It’s alright now.  Cass is bringing Fi for lunch.”

“Well, that explains the strawberry cupcakes. Fi loves those so much.”

“How are you doing? Everything Ok with pending fatherhood?”

JR filled him in on the latest plans for the move.  “This is going to be so perfect for us.  And I really think my dads are excited about this.”

“Of course they are.  They love you and Ray but they didn’t have you as babies. Now they are ready to help you with your little girl. When are you moving? Let me know if we can help in any way.”

“Oh, trust me, my friend.  You keep this place going and you are doing enough.”

“You know we need to talk about the expansion soon.”

“Ya, Dad, is looking at the numbers for us.  He thinks it will be a great opportunity for us.”

“Well if Uncle Ted thinks it will work I am in.”  As they talked Gus filled the cupcakes with the strawberry filling and then topped them with the fluffy top. He piped it on and it looked like fur.

“That’s new.” JR picked up the cupcake that now looked like a puppy.

“It is just something special for my baby doll.  Gerald has captured all our hearts.  He slept with her all night.”

The rest of the morning they worked and at 11:30 a.m. Gus heard little feet and just before Fi grabbed his leg, JR swooped her up in the air and a giggle filled the bakery workroom.  Gus kissed his daughter, “Hey, sweetheart.  Can you stay with Uncle JR for just a minute and then we can all have lunch.”

“Sure, Daddy. Puppies!  Look at the puppy cupcakes!”  

Gus took Cass to the office and shut the door before he pulled close. “I missed you last night.”

“I was such an ass.” She stepped into his arms and they kissed.

“No, love. You had every right to be upset but please call the number I put in your phone or let me call for you.  I talked to them right after we got home.  They said they would make room for you anytime.”

“Gus, I just don’t know if I am ready to talk.”

“Cass, ready or not, it’s time.” He kissed her.  “Remember if I didn’t care, I wouldn't push you so much. I just want you to be happy and healthy.”

“I’ll call, Gus.  I promise.”

“I love you, Cass.”

“I love you, too. Now, I’m hungry. I have been thinking about that seafood salad sandwich all day.”

Fi ran to Gus and reached up so he picked her up and she put her hands on both of his cheeks.  “Daddy, cupcake pleeeease.” She kissed him.

“You may have a cupcake after you eat a  sandwich or some potato casserole.”

“The fluffy kind?”

“Yes, the fluffy kind.” 

“Yeah!”

“You three, go sit.  What do you want?” JR asked Gus. 

“I’ll have chili with a couple garlic knots.”

“Be right back.”

By the time Cass walked out of the bakery, she was carrying an almost sleeping Fi.  “Home to Gerald,” she mumbled as Cass put her in her car seat.

“Yes, sweetie. We will let Gerald out and then he can nap with you.” If she could make it home without throwing up, she thought.  She wasn’t sure what was going on but she felt like crap the last few days. It had to be her nerves.  In two days she would be Mrs. Gus Kinney.  She knew she didn’t deserve him.  She never had succeeded at anything in her life.  What if this didn’t work out? She couldn’t live if she lost him. Carl loved her at first but then she started messing up. As she drove away, her stomach began to churn more. She hated this feeling. She just wanted to go back to Montana.

The next two days went quickly.  Cass had turned down a chance to shop for a special dress but the day before the wedding, Gus came home early and had three dress bags.  “Gus, what are these?” Cass walked over and kissed him.

“All I know is they are dresses. I brought your picture to a boutique and told them your size and height.  I told them it was for a simple wedding and they got these together. One is supposed to be a pale color and the other two are deep jewel tones. They said since it was fall they would be perfect.   You know I prefer you in nothing but I am afraid they wouldn’t allow a nude wedding.” He pulled her close and as he went in to kiss her Gerald peed on his shoe.

“Bad dog!” Cass said but had to smile at the fuzz ball at their feet. 

“No, Gerald.  Potty outside.” Fi said as she walked over to her parents.

Cass started to walk to the kitchen but Gus stopped her as he slipped off his wet shoe. “You go take a look at those.  I will take care of this,” He pointed to the puddle, “and then we will go play in the backyard.”

Cass ran for the steps and up them with the dresses in her hand. She went to her room and put the dress bags on the bed.  She unzipped each one.  The first was a simple sheath in blue green. Over top of it was an ombre lace that was the deepest at the hem and gradually lightened to the bodice. She put it on and looked in the mirror.  It fit her like it had been tailored for her. The next dress was gorgeous as well with a rose colored skirt with a white bodice painted with red roses.  As she slipped it on, the skirt landed just above the knee. The full, circular skirt had a vintage feel to it and made her feel beautiful.  For the first time she noticed there was a bump in the bottom of each bag and when she walked over she pulled a bag with shoes.  Slipping them on, they fit her perfectly.  The heel was big enough she didn’t feel like she had to balance.  They were a perfect match and had a rose on the top of each. She felt like a princess.  She knew this was the dress but she still looked at the last one.  It was also very pretty in a champagne pink but she knew she had her dress. She hung the dress in the closet and put the other two away.

When Cass changed back into her jeans she went down. She stood at the door watching Fi and Gerald, what a name, run around. She and Gus had discussed it.  They didn’t even know anyone named Gerald. She went out with her family.

“Did any of them work for you?”

“Oh, they were all beautiful but one of them….it was so perfect. So did you set something up for Fi?”

“I did.  She is going to be our flower girl.  JR, Fi and I will go in one car and Trev is going to pick you up.  I want to be surprised.  I don’t know why, and you are stunning no matter what, but I don’t want to see you before.”

“You are such a romantic.” Wrapping her arms around his neck. “I love you.  I love us.” She laughed as Fiona tripped over the puppy and they both rolled on the ground. 

His hand slipped to her ass and pulled her close, “I love you, too, Cassandra.” He loved the roundness of her ass.  She had filled out very nicely.  “Did the therapist’s office call?”

“I think I missed the call.”

“Cass, I thought you agreed to go talk. That’s all it is, talking to someone who knows how to help you deal with your past.”

She kissed him hungrily.  “Can’t we just be happy to get married and then I’ll focus on that.”

Gus started opening his mouth but stopped. “You’re right. Tomorrow at this time it will be you and me and dinner at a very nice restaurant.”

“What about Fiona?”

“Fiona is going to stay with her uncles tomorrow night. It will be just you and me.”

“That is perfect but right now I better go start dinner.”

“I can cook.”

“No, Gus, play with Fi and Gerald. I will let you know when it is ready.”  She dropped one kiss on his lips and went back into the house.

The next morning Gus woke in bed alone. The night before they decided they would sleep alone and, although they would see each other, living in the same house, they weren’t going to spend much of the day together. Gus spent the morning with Fi and Gerald while Cass pampered herself with a long bath and then she went back to her room. As she dried her hair her eyes kept going to the box from her childhood. She hadn’t moved it since JR had dropped it in her room. That box had been in her possession for twenty years and she had never even opened it. She remembered her dad had given it to her the last time she saw him.  She wasn’t sure what she would find in it but today it almost called her to it. She stood and started walking toward it but was stopped by a knock on the door.

“Cass, can I come in?” It was Trevor’s voice.

“Sure, come in.”

Trevor walked in with a box that looked like it was for fishing tackle.  “I am sure you didn’t know this but when I was in college I was pretty good with makeup.  The art department and the theater department worked together and I thought, if you don’t mind, I’d like to help with your makeup today.”

“I would love that.  I had wished I had someone to help but Carl never let me have friends and, well, I haven’t gotten out there yet.”

“Cass, remember, I was in a similar situation.  When I met JR, I knew I had finally  found the right person and now so have you.”

“Ya…” Cass got quiet as Trevor started getting the makeup setup.

It was several moments before either of them spoke. Finally Trev said, “What is it, Cass?”

“I know I found the right person but Gus found the right person earlier. I sometimes wonder if ….”

“I have known Gus for a while and I knew Marley.  She would be so happy knowing that Gus found you. You are just what she would want for her family.”

She hugged Trevor tightly.  “Thank you, Trevor.”

“Now, show me what you are wearing.”

JR and Gus got Fi dressed in a frilly dress of soft pink and then dressed themselves.  JR and Trevor had matching button down shirts with vests and trousers while Gus dressed in a tailored black suit.  “JR. what tie should I wear?”

“Let me go check.” JR went down the hall and knocked on the door.  “Can I come in?” he already was moving forward. “I am checking on tie color and then we are heading out.” He looked at Cass’ dress.  “Wow! You look…”

“Trev can work wonders. Gus has a blood red tie.  I think that should work perfectly with this.” 

JR walked over and kissed her on the cheek.  “You both deserve this.”  JR walked to Trevor, “I love you.”

Trevor laid a hand on his cheek. “Love you more, Dad.”

And JR was gone.  Ten minutes later Trevor and Cass heard JR, Gus, and Fi move down the staircase. In ten more minutes, Cass and Trevor moved downward. As they got to the front door, Trevor’s phone rang.

“Hey, what’s up? Really, holy shit! Ya, we are on our way. Ok. Ya, love you!”

“Trev, what is it?”

“Our baby’s on the way.  It will be a while but, oh shit, we are supposed to have Fiona tonight.”

“Don’t even think twice.  Gus and I can go out  another night. We better go so I can become a wife and you can become a dad.” They hugged and went out to the car. 

Gus hadn’t told anyone about the wedding, other than JR and Trevor anyway.  As he waited for Cass he watched JR pace back and forth.  “Bro, if you and Trev want to go, I totally understand.”

“No, Charita doesn’t feel comfortable with us in the labor room, so we weren’t going to be there anyway. I see the car. Gus let me have Fi and you turn your back to the road.

Fiona kissed JR’s face as she put her arms around his neck, “Here comes your mommy?”

“Mommy?” Fi questioned.

“Yes, Cass is going to be your mommy.”

As the car pulled up, Trev parked and rushed around to help Cass out.  He offered his hand and Cass stood up. “My mommy is pretty!” Fi said when she stepped out.

“Can I turn around now?” Gus asked.  

“Turn around, Gus,” Cass said softly.

Gus didn’t say anything.  He closed the space between them and took both her hands, “you are so….wow. You are gorgeous.” He started to pull her close but she stopped him.

“Not until it is official and these two are in a hurry!” Cass turned to Fi, “You look very pretty, sweetie.”

“Thanks, Mommy.  JR said you’re my mommy.”

“You, yes sweetheart. And it makes me very happy.”

The tears started at that moment and someone was crying from then until the end of the quick service. A half hour later Trevor and JR were on their way to the hospital and Gus, Cass, and Fiona were on their way home.

Gus called the chef at the restaurant where they were supposed to have dinner and explained the situation.  A late dinner would be dropped off at 8:00.  By that time, Fiona would be asleep and they could still have a special dinner. Fi had been put down and the food had just been delivered when Gus’ phone rang. He pulled Cass against his body while he answered the call. “Hey, JR, is the baby here?” There was a pause. “JR, what can we do? Do you want me to come?” Another pause. “Alright, but keep in touch and if I can do anything...” He laid the phone down.

“Gus, is something wrong?” Cass asked with concern.

 

“I hope not,” Gus sighed. “Sit down, Cass, and I will serve dinner.”

Chapter 11 

Gus plated the food that had arrived as Cass lit the candles. As they got to the table Gus pulled out her chair and as she sat, he kissed her neck “I love you Cass Kinney.”

“Oh, I love the sound of that and I love you.” Cass squeezed his hand.  “Is everything alright with JR and Trevor? Is the baby here?”

“When JR called, Trevor was in the middle of getting stitches and Uncle Ted and Victor were holding the baby.”

“Stitches! What happened? No, wait, Charita let them come into the room.”

Gus smiled, “Exactly.  As the baby arrived Trev checked out.  He caught his eye on the bed rail.  He just got a couple stitches and will have a headache.”

“Awe, poor guy.  And the baby?”

“Oh, Trevor, I am so glad you are Ok. I was so worried.”

“Awe, JR,” Trevor ran his hand along JR’s jawline, “I am sorry I ruined the birth.”

“Nothing could have ruined that birth.  She is beautiful and she is perfect.”

“You are so right, boys,” Ted said as he passed the newborn to Victor. They were in a room at the end of the hall.  “Have you chosen a name for her?”

JR wrapped his arm around Trev. “Yes, her name is Tori Grace.  Tori for the two of you and Grace after Trev’s grandmother who never stopped loving him.”

Ted and Victor both had tears running down their cheeks. “You did that for us?” Victor looked down at the new fathers. “I have received many accolades but this is by far the best.  Has your mom gotten back to you?”

“She has.  She comes back to town tomorrow.  She so wanted to be here by the time the baby arrived but this trip was very important for her husband.”

“Well, I am sure she will be over as soon as she can. If she wants to stay overnight you have that extra room.  I am so glad the house is finished.” Ted said as he hugged Victor from behind. “And now I think it is time for us to go home and let the three of you get to know each other.” 

Victor carried the baby over to her daddies and gently laid her in Trevor’s arms and Victor and Ted slipped out of the room.

As Gus and Cass finished dinner Gerald came wandering past them and stood by the door and whined. “Shall we join him outside for a while?”

“If you promise to keep me warm.”

“I hope I can do better than warm.” Gus yanked her to him and then glanced at her face hoping she didn’t react negatively. She just pressed her curvy body against his. “Damn, woman, you drive me totally crazy.” As Gerald did his business, Gus and Cass got down to business. By the time Gerald was ready to go back in, they were both half undressed. Gerald led the way and moved back into Fiona’s room while Gus and Cass moved into the master.

“That pup is so amazing.  He has only had a couple small accidents.” 

“Cass, my love, I am really not in the mood to talk.  I have something else…” She stepped closer and gently cupped his chin with one hand and the other hand she slipped into his pants. “Oh, yes.”

Cass slipped to her knees and tugged Gus’ pants down.  He stepped out of them and then she gently took him into her mouth.  She had not done that since they had been here.  He had always felt she may have an experience that wasn’t good but now she was so gentle and skilled he had to fight for control. He dropped onto the bed and with that Cass began something with her mouth and Gus shot cum deep into her throat. And the second he did, Cass stood and rushed into the bathroom where he heard her retching.

Gus followed her into the bathroom, “Cassie, are you alright?”

“Ya.  I’m so sorry. I thought I could do it. I thought I was…”

Gus helped her to her feet, “I don’t want to start anything tonight but, honey, whatever is causing all your stomach issues is probably because you still haven’t dealt with something.”

“Gus, please…”

“I would never ask you to do anything you didn’t want to do.  I know there are things he did to you and ….”

“Stop!” she said a little too loudly. “Why did you even marry me if I am so screwed up? I don’t know what’s wrong with me.” Her voice now trailed off and she buried her face in her hands. 

Gus cocooned her in his arms. “I married you because Fi and I can’t live without you and you may have a couple things you need to work through but we are all here for you and if you never feel comfortable talking to me, you will get past this with some help.”

“I’m sorry…” Cass was cut off by a gentle kiss. Gus scooped her up and carried her to the bed.

“Love, we don’t have to do anything as long as you are with me.”

“I think we can do much better than sleep together.”

“I am so glad you said that.”

Brian and Justin woke to exciting news. Ted and Victor were grandparents and there was a picture of Gus, Cass, and Fi all dressed up with a message, ‘We got married’.

“Wow, how exciting is that?” Justin asked as he and Brian sat in a big copper tub  in the back garden.  They hadn’t seen it the first day because it was a bit obscured for privacy but they had used it every day since.  They had been getting up and strolling out to the garden where they would make love in the morning sun. Then one of them went in and made coffee and would bring it out along with whatever pastry the landlord dropped off that morning.  There was always fresh fruit to go along with it and either fresh sweetened butter or whipped cream to go with their breakfast.

“It is hard to believe we have been here ten days already.  I am not sure I want to leave.” Brian said as he ran his hand down Justin’s naked body.

“I have loved it, too, but in the next few weeks it will be too cool to do this anymore so we may as well move south to Spain where, if you forgot, we have a stunning villa waiting for us.”

“I know you’re right.  I hope it is as great as this place.” Brian drug part of a croissant through the dish of butter before popping it in his mouth. “Damn, don’t tell Gus but I think these are even better  than his.”

“And this butter…” Justin drug his finger through the butter and then trailed it down Brian’s clavicle and then followed the line with his tongue. “And I didn’t think you could taste any better.”

It was Brian’s turn to run his finger through the butter and drug his finger down his own cock. He looked at Justin and raised his eyebrows as Justin slid down the bed and to Brian’s surprise, not only did he take the buttered cock in his mouth, he slid his finger into him and began massaging his prostate, silencing Brian except for a sigh of bliss.

Gus stopped by the hospital around 10:00 a.m. on the way to the bakery. He was directed down the hall and found Trevor and JR.  Trev put his finger to his lips and nodded to the other bed. JR lay sound asleep with Tori Grace on his bare chest. “I know she is wet but they are sleeping so soundly and I am sure the nurse will be in shortly,” he whispered. 

“Congratulations, by the way.” Gus walked over and kissed Trevor.

“Get away from my man, Kinney.” JR said softly.

Gus turned and grinned at his friend and, walking over to him.  “May I?” he reached for the now moving baby.

“Sure, she needs a diaper change though.”

“I think I can manage that.” Gus picked up the tiny girl in his arms.  “Wow, I forgot how little they are.” He gently laid Tori on a small table and pulled out a clean diaper.  In seconds he had her in a clean diaper and wrapped her in a blanket.  She was starting to fuss now, needing a bottle. Trevor pressed the call button as Gus sat next to JR.  “How is your head, Trev?”

“It’s fine. I’m embarrassed.  I can’t believe I passed out and actually missed the birth.  I don’t know why I passed out but it was so….wow.” 

A nurse walked in and smiled at the men.  “Is your little one hungry?” Gus swayed with the fussing child.

“She is.” Gus said as he handed Tori back to JR. 

“I will be back with her bottle and then, if you would like, I will come back and take her for a bath and a quick checkup before we send all of you home.”

“We get to take her home?” Trevor said, surprised by the news.

“Well, since you live with Dr. Gerard, you are all in good hands.” The nurse left and minutes later brought a bottle and left again.

“Hey, guys, I am heading to the bakery. You need time with your daughter.  I will talk to you soon.” Gus kissed the beautiful baby and then JR’s cheek.  “Enjoy.  They grow up fast.” Gus left abruptly.  Once out in the hall he leaned his forehead against the wall.  He wasn’t sure why his emotions were hitting him right now.  The baby, Fi, Martha, and now Cass. Damn, how could he feel so blessed and hurt so much at the same time. 

Arms came around Gus and JR rested his head on Gus’ shoulder. Gus turned and hugged JR.  “I am sorry.  I don’t know why….”

“Oh, bro, you are happy for us and you love Cass but seeing Tori and thinking about Fiona, has to remind you of the day she was born and Marley.  She is so happy for you.”

“I love you, JR. Thank you, now get in there with your daughter and husband and I am going to go check on our business.  Enjoy every second of life.” With that, Gus walked away and JR went back into the room with his family.

When Gus arrived at the bakery he made everything was running smoothly and then went to the office.  He looked at the clock.  It would be 7:00 where his dads were.  He picked up his phone and called.  

“Hey, Gus!” Brian sounded cheerful.

“I didn’t catch you at a bad time, did I?”

“If you are asking if we are in bed, no.  It is raining outside so I am watching Justin’s ass in the kitchen as he finishes our dinner.  I have you on speaker phone.”

“Hey Gus, how is our little princess?” Justin asked.

“She is great.  She had two exciting things happen yesterday.”

Brian asked, “What went on yesterday?”

“Well, JR and Trevor’s little girl is here and she is gorgeous.”

“That is so great, Gus.  Ted and Victor hadn’t told us yet. Everything went well?”

“Except for Trev fainting and needing stitches, everyone is great.”

“And the other excitement?” Justin asked.

“Fiona learned a new word.”

“And what might that be?” Brian asked.

“Mommy.”

“Oh, Gus! You got married?”Justin responded.

“I just sent you a picture.”

There was a moment of silence. “Damn, you three are so gorgeous.” Brian’s voice caught in his throat. 

“Dad, please don’t get emotional.  I have had a hard time today pulling myself together.”

“Oh, Gus, I know you love Cass but I am sure that with the baby, your Martha feels close.”

“Ya,” Gus swallowed hard.  “I don’t know if I should be sad because I feel happy.  And Cass, as much as I love her she still has battles to fight.” He took a sharp breath.  “And I miss you guys.”

“Son, do you want us to come home? We….”

“Absolutely not.  We have hired a new manager at the bakery and they are amazing so I think in a couple weeks, we might go to Matha’s Vineyard.  George wants to see Fi and I want to introduce Cass to George.”

“That sounds like a great idea,” 

“Dads, thanks for listening.  I need to get to work and you two enjoy your dinner.”

“Gus, we love you.  Call us if you need to talk,” Brian commented.

Once Gus hung up, Brian put his arms around Justin’s shoulders and he rubbed against Justin’s bare ass.  “Do you think he realized you were really looking at my ass?”

“Na, but I think we need to keep up this no clothes thing when we get back to Pittsburgh.” Brian rubbed his cock up and down the cleft of Justin’s ass.

“Well, I wouldn’t complain.  I love looking at your body and now that we don’t feel like we need to jack off every five minutes, just looking at you gives me pleasure.”

“As long as we don’t stop making love some of the time.” Brian started to press into Justin’s bud and Justin braced himself for the pressure and the pleasure. Brian moved slowly, holding onto Justin’s shoulders and as they both began to tremble, Brian softly said, “I love you, Justin Taylor.  You are my life.” His hand moved down and the moment he touched Justin’s cock he shivered and came.

“Damn, Brian Kinney, that never gets old.”

With that comment, Brian thrust once more and shouted as he had an explosive orgasm.

Gus went home late that afternoon.  He had planned to be home earlier but there was a problem with their walk-in cooler. While he waited for the repairman, Gus dealt with a customer who insisted she shouldn’t have to pay for her outstanding order before she could charge more to her office account. By the time Gus left, the repairman had given him an estimate and was working at getting the cooler fixed.  As he drove home he just thought about sitting on the patio with Cass and a beer, watching Gerald and Fiona play together.

“Daddy!,” Fi ran to greet him with Gerald yipping behind her. He picked his wiggly little girl up as the furball took hold of the hem of his pants. “Mommy, Daddy’s home.”

Gus’ heart lurched.  Why did that simple word make his spirit soar and crash all at the same time. Why did he feel so guilty? He knew he needed to talk to his therapist. He needed to work through this and he wasn’t doing a very good job on his own.

“Hey, gorgeous.” Gus said as he walked into the family room where Cass was folding clothes.  Gerald was still holding onto Gus’ pants and was drug behind.

“You were gone longer than you expected to be,” was her response.

“Sorry,” he kissed her gently and then set Fiona down.  “Can we take time to just sit out on the patio and have a beer or a glass of wine? Then in half an hour I will make dinner.”

“I really want to get this…” Cass’ words trailed off as Gus kissed her neck.  “Alright, I’ll finish the clothes while you make dinner.” 

“Wine or beer?”

“As off as my stomach has been, how about some ginger ale.”

“Still not feeling good? Maybe you should go see your doctor.”

“I’ll give it a couple more days and then I’ll call if I am still feeling this way.”

As they sat out in the sun, Gus told her about Tori, “She is just so tiny and perfect.  I can’t believe Fi was that tiny. Look at her now,” he reached out, pointing at Fi trying to help Gerald onto a chair.  “So, Mrs. Kinney, any regrets?”

“Regret? What would I regret?”

“I don’t want you to feel pushed or over stressed. I can get someone to come in and help clean if you would like. And remember, when you set up therapy, they have daycare right there.”

“Gus, can’t you just leave that alone for one night?” 

“I’m sorry.  I just scheduled a time to talk to him so I thought about you, too.”

“Why are you talking to him?” Cass asked with a little shake in her voice.  “Gus, I promised, I’ll call.”

He kissed the tip of her nose. “Love, it doesn’t have anything to do with you.  It is just some of my own insecurities. There were issues at the bakery and JR is going to be out for a couple weeks. When I talk to the guy, he just kind of grounds me.” Cass didn’t say anything but after a minute, he felt her relax and she leaned into him. “I love you, Cass. That won’t stop, even if I have other things I need to work through.” He wrapped his arm around him.

“I love you, too.” Her head dropped on his shoulder.  “I don’t know what this funk is.”

He kissed her and then as he watched Fiona trip over Gerald, he jumped up as she started crying.  He folded her in his arms, “Gerald, I falled cause of you,” she said as she sniffled. The puppy came over with his tail wagging and licked her face and then Gus’ hand.

“I think he is sorry. He didn’t mean to.”

“I know.” She squirmed out of Gus’ arms and hugged Gerald, kissing his head. “It’s Ok, Gerald.”

“Let’s go in and you can color a picture while I make dinner.”

“Can we have ice cream?”

“I think we have some if you eat the other food first.”

“What’s we having?”

“I think fish and roasted vegetables.”

“Gerald, come color with me.” 

Gus reached for Cass’ hand and they all walked into the house.

The next few weeks flew by.  Gus worked extra hours since JR was taking a little time off.  Cass stayed busy with Fi and the house.  He planned to hire someone to clean the place but he had been too busy.  

Gus was at work on Friday when JR arrived.  “Gus, go home to that wife of yours.  My dads are watching Tori and Trevor went into work so I thought I could use a change of scenery.” 

“That sounds great.” 

JR looked at Gus, “Is something wrong, Gus? Don’t lie.  I know you too well.”

“I really don’t know.  Cass seems to be drifting.  I think she’s sick and she won’t go to therapy either.”

“Go spend the evening with your wife.  If you want us to get Fi...I know she would love to be with Tori.”

“Thanks, JR, but you need to have some time with Trevor alone, even if it is to curl up in bed and get a good night's sleep.” Gus hugged him. “Thanks for the break.  And just to let you know, these new hires can run this place without either of us.  It was a great idea going in with the culinary school. It is perfect for all of us.”

Gus arrived home about 4:00.  He could spend an hour outside with his girls and then he was thinking they could go out for dinner. When he got home he looked at his phone and had a message from his dads.  They had been in Spain for two weeks and were now heading back to spend a few days with Aiden before going to Ibiza for a month. He was so glad they had taken this trip.  When he talks to them, he could hear how relaxed they were and how in love.  He walked in the door and heard the TV on so he walked to the family area.  

“Daddy!” Fiona ran to him. “I was so lonely!”

“Lonely?” he looked down at Gerald.  “You have Gerald and where is Cass?”

“Don’t know,” Fi shrugged and a tear trickled down her cheek.  “She got mad at Gerald.” After a couple more questions he found out Cass went upstairs and told Fi to wait downstairs. Fi had said it had been a long time ago. A child under three didn’t have a sense of time but this was not acceptable. Gus picked up Fi and carried her upstairs.

“Is it alright if you and Gerald play in your room and I will be just down the hall? I know you have been alone for a while but I promise it will just be a couple minutes.”

“Ok, Daddy. Not long.” Gus kissed Fi.  “I promise, baby doll.”

Gus walked out and took a deep breath.  He knew where he would find her. He walked down the hall to Cass’ room. He opened the door. She was sitting in a chair staring at the TV.  He closed the door, “What the hell are you doing? I come home and find Fi all alone. She said you were gone a long time. Cass she isn’t even two years old! What the hell were you thinking?”

“Gus, I just needed a minute.  I don’t….what time is it?”

“It is time for you to go have a complete physical and see the therapist.  Once you’ve done that, call me.”

“You’re throwing me out?”

“No, Fi and I are leaving.” Gus spat.  “I love you but if you can’t do anything to help yourself ….maybe we shouldn’t have married so fast.”  Gus walked down to Fi’s room, “Hey, Fi, how would you like to take a little trip with Daddy and Gerald.”

“Not Mommy?”

“Let’s start packing your bag.” Ten minutes later Gus was throwing his own bag together in the master when Cass walked in. 

“What are you doing?”

“I told you we are leaving.”

“I didn’t think you were serious.  Gus, I don’t want you to leave. I’m sorry.  Fi is fine.  I was here all the time. I guess…”

“Cass, get help and then call me.  I will let you know when we arrive.”

“Where are you going?”

“I honestly don’t know.  Say goodbye to Fiona but don’t upset her.” The glare Gus gave Cass made her shrink a bit. Ten minutes later Gus was walking out the door.  He put Fi in her carseat and set the carrier with Gerald in it right next to her.

“Let’s get some dinner.” He went through a drive thru  and then stopped by his dads’ loft.

Fi got excited, “Papas are home?”

Under his breath he swore, “No, baby, but,” now he knew where they were going, “tomorrow we will go to Grandpa G. We’ll just stay here … so we don’t wake Cass up when we leave.”

“Cass not coming?”

“Not right now. Hopefully she will come soon.” Gus, Fi, and Gerold went up to the loft and after they had eaten dinner, and Gus put Fi down for the night and then looked at flights.  He called George while he looked at his options.

“Hey, Gus, great to hear from you.”

“George, how would you like a couple guests?”

“Gus, you are coming for a visit? Oh, I can’t wait to see you and Fi. Is your new friend coming?”

“George, can we wait and talk when I get there?”

“Sure. Gus, is everything alright?”

“It will be.” Gerald yipped at his feet, “Oh, I hope you don’t mind but there is a another new member you haven’t met.”

“Do whatever you need to do to get here and let me know when you have your itinerary.”

“Thanks, George.  Fi is so excited to see Grandpa G.”

Gus sent George the details as soon as he got them figured out.  Next he called JR.  He didn’t go into detail but he told him he was going out of town and that he would send him the bakery schedule. “I am so sorry I am letting you hang.”

“Gus, what can I do to help? Do you want me to talk to Cass?”

“She needs help. I told her to call once she had gotten it.”

“Gus, where are you going? Montana?”

“I’m going to George, but don’t tell her.”

“Gus, love you.  Let me know if I can do anything for you.”

“You take care of Tori Grace.  Enjoy every second.”

Gus had gotten into bed and he heard a phone message come in.  It had been buzzing all evening and he had ignored it, figuring it was Cass and now he looked at it. There were eight messages.  They went from apologies to anger to pleading.  The last one said, “I know you’re at the loft.  I’ll come by tomorrow so we can talk.”

Gus set his alarm for 4:00 am.  Fiona and he would be on a plane by the time she arrived. 

When Gus was getting on the plane with a toddler and a puppy, Brian and Justin were arriving in Bordeaux. They knew Aiden was in class and would be back in about half an hour. They introduced themselves to the new woman in the kitchen.  She introduced herself as Juliette and from her comments, Brian and Justin were sure Aiden was now sleeping with her.  

“So, do you suppose Leo has also been replaced?” Justin asked Brian as they sat in the garden.

“If I was Victor I am not sure I would have left this place.” Brian kissed Justin’s temple.

“But his heart is in Pittsburgh.  They would be lost without each other.” 

“I totally understand that and as soon as Victor slows down I am sure they will spend some time here.” Brian turned and kissed Justin, whose arms went around his neck.

“Am I interrupting something?” Aiden strode out to the garden sitting area. His dads got up and both kissed him.

“Aiden it’s been a month but you look 3 years older!”

“France will do that to a man.”

“Not to mention Monica and now Juliette.” Brian smiled at his son. “And Leo?”

“Leo is my best friend. I think he always will be. Whether we continue to be lovers, only time will tell. And speaking of Leo, he will be here in an hour and he is taking us out for a night on the town. He grew up here so he knows all the best places for guys to go.”

“Aiden, you know it has been a long time since we did the club scene.”

“Trust me, the French club scene is flexible, and so are some of the guys I met.” 

Justin had to laugh. “Well, just know if we decide to go home earlier than you, don’t feel like you have to come back with us.  This is the first time you have had a break since you started med school.”

Aiden hugged Justin and kissed him.  “I can tell you two have had a great time.”

“We definitely are relaxed and just enjoying each other.”

“Several times a day from the looks on your faces.” Aiden laughed.

“By the way, did your brother tell you he got married?”

“What!  No! When?”

“It was the day Tori was born.  They plan to have a ceremony with all of us sometime later.”

“Cass must be doing well. I had no doubt they would get together.” Aiden walked back into the house with his dads. “I am going to go shower. I’ll see you in a bit.”

“Who is that man and what did he do with my Aiden?”

Brian pulled Justin to him, “He is an amazing young man who is smart and strong and confident, just like his father.”

After getting off the plane in Boston, Gus was so happy to see George.  When Fi saw him she ran across the luggage area into his arms. “Hello, Princess.” George picked her up and kissed her and she threw her arms around his neck. “How are you?”

“I tired, Grandpa G.” She dropped her head on his shoulder. Gus walked over and set the dog carrier next to George and kissed his cheek.  “Let me grab our bags.” Ten minutes later Fi was asleep in George’s arms and Gus just got Gerald back in the carrier after a bathroom break. 

Once they were on the road on the way to the ferry, George quietly asked, “Do you want to talk about it?”

“I do but do you mind waiting until we are on the vineyard?”

“Of course not.  You are staying a while, right?”

“I don’t have a set date.  It wasn’t a good time for me to leave but it was the time I had to leave.  Did I tell you, JR and Trevor are daddies? I will show you pictures later. Tori Grace is just beautiful.”

“That is exciting. I have seen them with Fi and I know they will be good fathers.”

“I hated leaving now but the bakery is doing so well. We are working with the culinary school and they will be fine even with JR working part time.” Gus’ phone signaled and it was the first time he looked at it since they arrived. He texted something and then put the phone away.

To George’s credit he didn’t ask anything. He saw his son in law was struggling with something but if didn’t want to talk right now that was fine.  He had gone through a lot for a man his age. They caught the ferry and it wasn’t long before they had arrived at George’s home.  Fi had woken up on the water so Gus sat in the back with her and Gerald the remainder of the way. The rest of the day was spent getting Fiona and Gerald comfortable in the unfamiliar house and to get their things put away.  It was after dinner, once Fi was asleep, that George and Gus sat down with a glass of port in front of the fireplace.

“Fi looks more like her mother every time I see her,” George commented.

“Yes, I think of Martha everytime I look at her.  George, I should have told you three weeks ago but Cass and I got married.”

“And?”

“Now I think it was a mistake.”

“Why was it a mistake? Don’t you love her?”

“Oh, I do love her but I told you about her abuse and she just won’t get help and she is feeling sick half the time.  I think it might just be because of her mental state but….”

“What did you say when you left?”

“I told her to call me when she got the help she needed.” Gus drained his glass.

“Gus, what was the breaking point?”

“I got home yesterday and Fi was downstairs by herself.  Cass was in the house but she had lost track of time and didn’t realize how long she had been upstairs.  She would never hurt her but if I can’t trust her…”

“Yes, Fi is the most important component.” George saw something moving out of the corner of his eye and Gerald jumped onto his lap. “Hey, buddy, I can see you and Fiona are besties?  Where did the name Gerald come from?”

“We really don’t know. It was Fi’s choice but we aren’t even sure she has ever met a Gerald.”

“Gus, Martha’s first cat was named Gerald.  I had an employee named Gerald and he was one of her favorites so when she got a cat it was named Gerald.” 

“George, you know what you are suggesting.”

“I do, Gus, and you know I’m not into that kind of thing but whenever I am around Fi, I feel like Marley is here. Have you talked to your wife?”

“No and I don’t plan to. I did let her know we were at our destination safely.”

“Are your dads still in Europe?”

“Yes, they are with Aiden this weekend and then they head to Ibiza for a month before they get home before Thanksgiving. I really miss them. I knew I relied on them a lot but right now…”

“Gus, you are an amazing dad and it is obvious that Fiona is loved and well cared for. I will admit it is hard to think about Fi having another mommy but she needs one.  You know you are always welcome here and that includes your new wife.  I hope she can work it out.”

Gus got up and poured another glass of port. He placed his hand on the bar, his back to George and his body started to tremble and then George heard the sob.  He walked up behind Gus and laid a hand on his shoulder.  Gus turned and George held him.  “I love Cass but I still love Martha. I feel like I am cheating on her with Cass but I know she would want this for me.  If Cass would just get help.  I have talked to my therapist and I know my feelings are normal but Cass still has so many secrets.”

“This will work. We are all in this together.” George said as he guided him back to the fire.

Brian and Justin, along with Aiden and Leo, had a great evening.  They first went to a couple boutiques and then went to an amazing Michelin Star restaurant and after the long meal they went to a club.  The first one was an older crowd and about midnight the younger men went off to another club and Brian and Justin got a taxi to take them home.  Justin opened Brian’s fly in the back of the taxi and he slipped his hand in. By the time they arrived at the house, Brian was fully erect and Justin was ready to take anything he had to give but once they were inside Brian pulled him close and said, “Screw me, babe.  I want to feel you inside me.”

“Oh, god yes,” Justin said under his breath.  But I need you, too.”

“Well, we have all night!”

When Aiden came in with Leo at 4:00 a.m. Brian and Justin had just taken a shower and gotten back into bed. Soon they could hear noises from the room across the hall. “We did a good job with both our boys, didn’t we?” Justin asked.

“We did and now both of them are amazing men.” Brian said as he kissed the curve of Justin’s neck.  Brian drifted off to sleep but Justin knew he was exhausted but he kept thinking about Gus.  He wasn’t sure why but he had a bad feeling. Justin slipped out of bed and, grabbing a blanket, went to the backyard, and texted Gus. ‘Hey, son. Is everything alright?’

Gus looked at his phone.  He had just gone to his room and was afraid it was another message from Cassandra. When he saw it was his dad he responded. ‘Your spidey senses are working again. Fi and I are visiting George.’

‘Without Cass?’ Justin could feel Gus’ hurting heart thousands of miles away. Gus called Justin now.  “Gus,” he spoke softly. “What is it, Gussy?”

“Oh, Dad, it’s Cass. She just isn’t taking care of herself.  Physically, she has had stomach issues but more importantly, she still hasn’t gone to the therapist.  Don’t worry, nothing happened but yesterday she left Fi alone downstairs for an undetermined amount of time.  I just can’t risk it anymore.”

“I think you are right, doing what you’re doing. You have given her every chance and I am sure it is hard for her to face it but…. Did you say she has been sick, too? What kind of sick?”

“She is just queasy a lot and… What are you asking, Dad?”

“Gus, could she be pregnant?”

“Oh, shit, I never … I have to be the world’s worst husband.”

“No, Gus, you have Fi to watch out for. What she did was dangerous, even if we both know she would never do that on purpose.”

“Dad, why are you up so late? Or up so early.”

“Well your dad and I went out clubbing with your brother and his friend.”

“And you stayed out until 4:00?”

“No, but we were up until 4:00 and then Aiden came home with his friend and….”

“So, Aiden has someone?”

“Not one, several.”

“Good for him. Dad, go back to bed with Dad.  You know he will come looking for you any minute if you don’t get back and thanks for listening.  You and George have both helped a lot.”

“I love you and miss you, Gus.  Give Fi a hug and kiss when she gets up in the morning.”

“I will. Love you all.”

As Justin hung up his phone he heard the door to the garden opening.  “Justin? It’s 5:00.”

“I’m coming,” he responded.  

“Who were you talking to?”

“Gus.  He is at George’s.” Justin stepped into Brian’s warm embrace and they moved into the house.

“Is something wrong?”

“We can talk about it in a few hours when we get up. He has things handled.” They slipped into bed and this time Brian pulled Justin possessively against him.

Cass couldn’t sleep.  She couldn’t eat.  What had she done? Why hadn’t she just made an appointment? She knew Gus was right. She needed help.  She would have never been able to forgive herself if something would have happened to Fi. And she did need to know if she had an ulcer or something like that. Where could he have taken Fi and Gerald? Would he have gone all the way to Montana? She was sure he had been at the loft last night but he obviously left early in the morning. What if she had totally lost him? Then she could just as well end it all now.  She picked up her phone and sent one last message. ‘Gus, I love you.  I will make my appointment on Monday. Please don’t give up on me.’

Gus lay in bed, unable to sleep. He picked up his phone and read the message. Softly he said, “I love you, too, Cass.  Please don’t give me a reason to give up.”

 

Chapter 12

‘JR, call me. I need to talk to you.”  Cass was trying again. This was the fourth message this morning.  It had been two weeks since Gus had left.  She had seen the therapist six times and she had seen her doctor. Now she needed to find Gus and she was sure JR would know where he was. 

“Trev, should I call her?” The men lay in bed with Tori lying on Trevor’s chest. JR kissed first Tori and then Trev.

Trev passed Tori to JR and picked up his own phone. “I’ll call her.  Since I don’t know where he is, I can get a feel for how she is doing and then let you talk if I think she is ready. I think I can understand some of what she has gone through.The main issue with recovery is admitting it happened and no matter what you were trapped.  I went through therapy and when I met you, I knew what life should be.”

Trevor moved away from the bed, not wanting to disturb the sleeping baby, and called Cass.

“Trevor, are you with JR? Do you know where Gus is? I need to go to them. I am figuring he is at the cabin but…”

“Cass, slow down a bit. First I don’t know where Gus is but I do know JR is and I know that Gus needed you to do a few things before he would come back.”

“Trevor, I know I was an idiot.  I have seen the therapist six times in the last two weeks.  I am on the schedule three times a week for the next two months. I know I am not fixed but I am starting to realize what I need to let go of and I’m learning how to do that but Trev, that isn’t the biggest thing.  I’m pregnant, Trev.  I’m three months pregnant.  I might have already been pregnant when we flew home from the mountain.  I need to tell him.  I need to see him and Fi and that crazy, adorable Gerald.”

“Cass, that is amazing!  Let me talk to JR and we will call you back.”

“Thank you for calling me, Trev.  I know I am not JR’s favorite person.”

“He is just protective of his best friend. Gus has gone through so much.”

“I know that and I can now see how wrong I was.”

Trevor walked back to the bed and JR spoke, “So, what did she have to say. What excuses did she give you this time.”

“JR, she has been to the therapist 6 times and she has been to her doctor.”

“And, what did she find out?”

“In six months Tori will have a new playmate.”

“She’s….she told Gus she couldn’t get pregnant.”

“Cass had told Gus the doctor said it was a slim chance she could get pregnant at least not at this time but he was wrong. JR, where is Gus?”

“I told him I wouldn’t tell her.”

“JR, she has done everything he asked and I believe Gus will want to know he is going to be a father. She really does sound in a much better state of mind.”

“But Trev…”

“JR Strong, you will tell me where Gus is or you will call Cass and tell her but this woman needs to know where her husband is!”

“Ok, you’re right but if that woman hurts Gus…”

“I don’t think she will but if she does, we’ll be there to help him through it.” Trevor kissed JR.  “You are the most amazing and loyal man I have ever known.”

“They’re on Martha’s Vineyard with George. Give me your phone and I will put in his address for her.”  JR put George’s address into the phone.  “Should I let Gus know I just betrayed him?”

“JR, you didn’t betray him.”

Cass got the message and immediately texted back ‘thank you’ before she booked the next flight out.

By the time Cass landed in Boston she rented a car and drove to Providence, the last ferry had left for the night. She thought of the cost of the flight and the car and now a hotel. What if Gus got angry...No, that was Carl, not Gus.  Gus was nothing but generous and good and...she hoped she wasn’t too late. She found a room and once she had checked in she reserved a place on the first boat of the morning. She ordered up a sandwich and texted Gus.  ‘Gus, I need to talk to you. I’ve seen the therapist and my doctor.’                       

Gus was holding a weeping Fiona in his arms when he heard his phone.  “I want Cass,” she said through her tears. She had been fussy all evening, which usually meant she was coming down with something. 

“We will try to talk to Cass tomorrow, ok, baby doll?” He felt her forehead and was fairly sure she had a slight fever. “Let’s get you something cold to drink and some medicine.” 

Before he could stand he heard footsteps and a soft knock before George looked in.   “I made a slush in the blast chiller. It is just apple juice but she looked a little flushed. Come here sweetheart.” George handed her the sippy cup and lifted his granddaughter.

“Thanks, Dad.  I think I packed some medicine.  I’ll be right back.” Gus left and then remembered the message that had come in earlier.  He looked at his phone and saw Cass’ message.  Maybe it was about time to talk to her. They couldn’t stay here forever.

Gus grabbed the medicine and walked back to the bedroom Fi and George were in. He gave her the fever reducer and offered to take her back.  “Let me, Gus.  You look like you could use some sleep.”

“I am tired.  If she gets worse, come get me.”

“I will but she will sleep soon.”

“Thanks, George… for everything.”

“I am sorry she doesn’t feel well, but I cherish every minute I can hold her.”  

“Love Grandpa,” Fi said and adjusted so her arms were around his neck.

“Gus, thanks for sharing her.” 

Gus walked over and kissed both their heads and then walked out of the room.Gerald followed him to the room. He got ready for bed and to his surprise, he fell asleep quickly. The next thing he remember was his favorite little voice.

“Daddy, you awake?” Fiona was nearly eye to eye with him when his eyes fluttered open.

“Hey, baby doll, how are you feeling?” He pulled her up onto his bed and she slipped under the blankets with him. 

“I all better,” she said as she snuggled into his arms. “Daddy, ok?”

“I am.  I think I’m missing Cass just like you are.  We will call her later.”

Fiona kissed his cheek. “Yeah!”

“Fi where did you get Gerald’s name from? Did you meet someone named Gerald somewhere?”

“No, the pretty lady told me about her cat, Gerald.”

“What pretty lady, Fi?”

“You know. The one on the fireplace.” For a minute Gus was picturing their fireplace but then he realized she meant the fireplace here. Martha’s picture.                   

“Do you see the pretty lady often?”

“No, when I sleep sometimes.” Fi snuggled closer.  “Daddy, love you.”

“Oh, I love you, too. Are you getting hungry?”  She nodded.

“You go get your slippers on while I put on some clothes and we will go make breakfast together.”

Cass stretched in the big, empty bed.   She rested her hand on her stomach. “Well, little one, today we will meet your daddy and sister. I promise I will do everything I can to fix what I messed up. They are going to love you more than you could imagine.” Her stomach rumbled.  “I guess we better get some breakfast. We are both hungry.” Cass showered and dressed.  She packed her bag and walked down to the lobby.  She ordered breakfast in the restaurant and then sipped a couple of herbal tea until it was time to go.  The server asked if she needed anything else. “Can you tell me how early I should be at the ferry to cross to Martha’s Vineyard.”

“If you have a reservation, 45 minutes to an hour before departure.  So if you are scheduled for the 10:00, just leave here at 9:00.  I’ll bring you more hot water and tea bags.”

“I will take one more but then I have to stop.” She placed her hands on the small bump on her stomach.

“Oh, congratulations.  What are you doing here alone?” The server placed her hands over her mouth. “I am so sorry.  Sometimes I ask too much.”

“It’s ok, Jan,” Cassandra said after looking at the younger woman. She looked around and noticed she was the only one in this section. “Can you sit  and have a cup of coffee?”

“I’ll be right back with refills.” Moments later Cass was making tea and Jan sat across from her with a cup of coffee.  “Most of the guests are here for the same convention and they started at 7:30 so I was super busy earlier.  It feels great to sit down.”

“I am sure. You asked what I was doing alone.  I am on my way to tell my husband he’s going to be a daddy again.”

“You have another child?”

“Well, Gus does.  His first wife, Marley…”

“Marley? Gus and Marley Kinney?”

Cass was silent for a moment, “You know Gus.”

“Well, I can’t say I really know him. But everyone around here knows George and when Marley was killed, we all heard about it. Gus is just gorgeous.”        

“Yes, and he is as kind and sweet as he is handsome.” She pulled her phone out and showed her their wedding picture. 

“Wow, you look so happy!  I don’t want to assume but I get the feeling there is a little discord going on.”

“I am on my way to make that go away, I hope.”                   

“Well, I’ll send good vibes and you probably should get going.”

“Thanks, Jan, I needed to just talk to someone.” She put $40 on the table  when she left.  That covered her $15 meal and she hoped it would brighten Jan’s day a little.

By the time Gus got to the kitchen Fi was sitting on the counter licking something off a spatula with her little robe and slippers on while her grandfather was pulling pans out of the oven. “I don’t know what you pulled out of there but it smells amazing.” Gus reached down and pet the puppy.

“I usually don’t do baked goods for you since that is your specialty but I haven’t made this coffee cake for years.  It just sounded good.  It should be cool enough in about 10 minutes.”

“And what do you have, Fi.”

“Frosting!”

“Shhh, you weren’t supposed to tell your daddy I am feeding you sugar before breakfast.”

“How about I make some scrambled eggs to go with the coffee cake and if I’m not mistaken that is bacon that is finishing up in the oven.” 

An hour later they had all eaten and after cleanup, Gus took Fi to her room and helped her put on a sweater and jeans.  It was definitely cooler here on the island than it was on the mainland. Gus decided to make some bread while George played with Fiona.  

When the doorbell rang, Gus said, “I got it.” and went to open the door.  He swung the door open expecting to see one of George’s fisherman friends but instead it was Cass. Gus froze for a second. “Cass, how...what.. What are you doing here?”

“We need to talk.”

“Cassie!” Fi came flying toward the front door.  Gerald ran up behind her. Gus stepped out of the way as Cass stepped in, dropping to her knees to hug Fiona. She also reached out and held on to the pup.

Gus shut the door and stepped around his wife who was hugging his daughter. George came up and put an arm around Gus. Cass stood with Fiona in her arms, “George, I’d like to introduce you to Cass.  Cass, this is my father in law, George.”

“It is really nice to meet you, Cass.”

“I hope you don’t mind that I dropped in without calling.”   Turning she looked at Gus, “I wasn’t sure I would be welcome.”  Fi kept kissing Cass’ cheek.  “I missed you so much, Fiona.”

“Oh, Mommy, I missed you, too.” Cass’ heart melted.  Since their marriage, Fi called her both Cassie and Mommy but that word had a new meaning now. She was going to be a mommy to two.”

“Fi, I am sure your mommy will be here for a while.   Why don’t you come and help me make some fresh coffee.”

“Ok, Grandpa.” Fi reached out  and George took her from her.  

Gus took Cass’ elbow, “We need to talk.” Gus led her to George’s den. He led her to one of the overstuffed chairs and he sat down in the other one.   He really wanted to take her in his arms and kiss her and ask her how she was feeling but he had to remember, if she didn’t get help, Fi wasn’t safe with her. “You could have told me you were coming.”

“Gus, your responses have been few and far between.”

“So when you messaged yesterday you were…”

“I was in Providence.  Gus, I have something to tell you.”

Gus looked at her.  She really did seem more calm and focused.  “You look good, Cass and you look, well, healthier. Are you feeling better? Did you see a doctor?”

Cass took a deep breath, “Yes,Gus, to all your questions.  First, I need to apologize.  I was not mentally healthy.  Gus, if anything would have happened to Fiona, I would never forgive myself.” A tear rolled down her cheek.  “I have missed her so very much but,” she dropped to her knees in front of him and looked into his eyes, “but, I have missed you so much.  I woke in the middle of the night and literally ached to feel your skin.”

“Cass I missed you, too but … I just can’t think that way until I know you followed through with…”

Cass dug into her person behind her and handed him a sealed envelope. It was a letter from his therapist’s office. It said, ‘Gus, I have met with Cass 6 times in the last two weeks and when she returns we will continue with 3 times a week for now.  Gus, she has a ways to go but she has already made great progress.  She has come to terms with needing to deal with her past life to enjoy her future. She loves you, Gus, and I think she will be perfect for you and your family.’

Gus folded the letter and laid it down on the table.  “You already saw him six times?” He took her hands and brought them to his mouth kissing the knuckles.  She nodded. He tilted her head back gently and brought his lips to hers. Her arms wrapped around and to get more comfortable they both stood up. 

“Gus, I have to tell you something,” she managed to say, separating slightly, but Gus wasn’t in the mood for separation. He brought his mouth to hers again. The kiss was gentle but longing.

After several moments “I have missed you, Cass.  It is obvious you have been working on your health.  Is your stomach better?”

“Oh, Gus, I’ve been trying to tell you, but,” Gus’ mouth skimmed her neck, “you keep distracting me.”  Her breath shuttered as his mouth kept travelling  over her skin. Finally she blurted, “We are going to have a baby.”

Gus froze a second and then he lifted his head and looked into her eyes. “You’re …. You, the baby, are you alright? This isn’t dangerous for you, is it?”

Cass put a hand on his cheek.  She saw the love and concern in his eyes. “We are fine, Gus.  The doctor was a little concerned with my history and my age so he ran some extra tests and I am healthy.  I need to have more scans than the average mother but everything looks good.”

“How far along?”

“Over three months. He or she will be here around Valentine’s day.  I must have gotten pregnant either just before we got home or the week we got back. Are you happy, Gus? You want another baby don’t you?”

“As long as it isn’t dangerous for you, I couldn’t be happier!” He picked her up and twirled her around. “Oh, Cass, I am SO happy!”

“Daddy, Mommy, come,” Fiona said outside the door.

“Let’s go tell Fi and George the good news.  They will both be so excited.”

“Do you really think so? George won’t be the baby’s grandfather.”

“He will be if you let him.”

“Really? But he…”

“He is family and always will be.”

“DADDY!”

“We are coming, baby doll.” Gus opened the door and scooped his daughter up. “We have an amazing surprise to tell you and your grandpa.”

“A surprise?” Fiona’s whole face lit up.

“I have missed that beautiful face.” Cass leaned over and took her from Gus.

“Is that safe?” he worried out loud.

“It is fine, Gus.” 

George had set the table.  “I know I said I would make coffee but I realized it is lunchtime so Fi helped me warm up some fish chowder and sliced some of your bread.”

“Surprise, Daddy. Gerald helped, too,” Fi said as she kissed and hugged Cass.  “I missed you, Mommy.”

Cass looked at George’s face.  She could only imagine it was painful to hear his granddaughter call someone else mommy. 

Gus slipped an arm around Cass. “Let’s all sit.” Once they were sitting Gus  took Cass’ hand and had an arm wrapped around Fi, “Fi, remember how much you love Tori Grace?”

“Oh, she is so cute.  I her big sister.”

“You are but you know Uncle JR and Uncle Trevor are her daddies.” Fi nodded. “How would you like a baby in our house?”

“Oh, a baby? Where?”

“Well, sweetheart, it will be a little while but somewhere around Valentine’s Day you will have a baby brother or sister.” Gus’ eyes met with George and he smiled and nodded.

“Congratulations,” he said smiling. “That is wonderful news.”

“Where’s baby?”

“Sweetie, she is in my tummy.”

Fi put her hands out, palms up, “Where?” she looked down at Cass’ tummy.

“You will be able to see later.  Now let’s eat your grandpa’s amazing smelling chowder.”

The four ate and chatted.  George asked Cass questions to get to know her better.  He didn’t make her feel uncomfortable. And when they had all eaten a piece of coffee cake for dessert, Gus lifted a nearly sleeping Fi and carried her to a bedroom.

George stood and started clearing off the table and Cass moved to the sink and started filling it. “Cassandra, you don’t need to do that.  You’re my guest.”

“George, I am an uninvited guest that you have been very kind to welcome in.”

“I can see how much my son and granddaughter love you and how much you love them.”

“I do, with all my heart.  I am so sorry, I drove them away.  It was my fault but I probably needed them to leave to show me what I really needed to do.  I am getting help now and with so much love I am sure I will get better soon.”

“Gus didn’t spill your details but I know enough that I know you were mistreated. No one deserves that. He said children might be out of the question so this is very exciting.” The two continued to clean as they chatted.

“George, I know it isn’t easy to see me where your daughter belongs but I promise, I love her as much as any mother can.”

“You are right, Cass, I do wish my Martha was here but, well, she isn’t, and that beautiful family deserves to be complete.”

Instinctively, Cass hugged the older man, “George, I want you to know you are always going to be welcome at my home and, I would love to have you be part of our family.  I don’t have any family of my own and the Kinneys have shown me how important family is.” George hugged Cass tightly.

“George, are you moving in on my woman?”

“No, I’m hugging my new daughter.”

“Awe, shit, I didn’t want to cry.” Cass moved from George into Gus’ arms.

Later in the afternoon, George had taken Fi to the bay.  They were going to watch the ferry load and leave and Gus knew there would be some ice cream and hot chocolate involved.  Cass and Gus lay in bed under a thick quilt. Gus laid his hand protectively on Cass’ bare stomach. Cass reached for Gus’ phone.  “Don’t you think we should call your dads?” She handed it to him.

“Yes, we should but I should warn you, Dad already suspected. I didn’t think he could be right but I should have known.  His instincts are always right.”

Gus called Brian’s phone, “Hey, Gus, how’s it going? Are you still at the Vineyard?”

“We are, Dad.  Is Dad around?”

“I’m right here, Gus.” Justin’s voice came through the phone.

“Hi Justin. Hi Brian.” Cass said.

“Hey, Cass, you are all together,” Brian commented.

“I hope you can both forgive me.  I didn’t realize how badly I needed help, but I know it now and I have been going to therapy.”

“I am so glad to hear that, Cass.  We were both worried about you,” Justin responded with real warmth in his voice.

“Dad, we just wanted to let you know you were right.  You are going to have another grandchild around Valentine’s Day.” They could hear the cheers in the background.”

After a little more talking about the baby, Gus asked, “So is Ibiza as great as you thought it would be?”

“It is amazing.  We have a week left,” Justin commented.

“And as much as we have enjoyed our trip, I have to admit I am ready to come home. I miss my Fifi.” Brian wrapped his arms around Justin.  They were standing on the patio overlooking the ocean. 

“Fiona misses you, too.  She will be so happy to see you.” 

After the goodbyes Brian and Justin walked into the pool.  They couldn’t remember the last time they had actually dressed.  They had been in shorts but that was about all they had worn in the last month.  They had done a little shopping a couple of times but tonight was the last night at the villa and the next two nights they would be near the beach where they planned to do a little more shopping for friends and family and enjoy a little night life before heading back to Pittsburgh.

They both floated on the water holding hands, “Are you really ready to go home?” Brian said as he pulled Justin a little closer.

“As much as I have loved every second of this trip, I miss our friends and the rest of the family.  We can see Aiden is just blossoming in France.  Knowing he is loving it so much, makes it much easier to be apart from him. Can you believe Fi will be a big sister?”

“I have to admit I have a little concern. What if Cass isn’t well enough…”

“We will be home to help as much as we can and we know Cass is strong. Now that she is getting help she can do this.”

“We are family and family can do anything together. Justin, have I told you lately how much I love you?”

“Oh, if I am not mistaken you showed me more than once yesterday.”

Brian drifted toward the steps pulling Justin with him.  As they reclined at the edge they stroked each other’s sun warmed skin. “I know we have always gotten hard just looking at each other but when I look over the last eighteen years, I wouldn’t have changed a thing.”

“Oh, Bri, I can’t even imagine where I would be without you.”

“You would be a very successful man in advertising that would have an extremely attractive husband.”

“You are the only successful, attractive man I could ever imagine. Let’s go in. It looks like we might see a storm tonight. We can use that amazing shower and then settle down for the last dinner here and watch the front move through.”

They strode out of the pool and moved into the house just as they saw lightning far out to sea.

After dinner, they sat in front of the fireplace.  Fall had been creeping in as their extended vacation had gone on which also made the urge to be home stronger. As the storm raged outside, Brian and Justin sipped whiskey and talked about all that had happened during this trip.  

“Aiden, is being careful, isn’t he?” Justin asked Brian, feeling no pain as he took another sip of the amber liquid.

“Aiden has never done a stupid thing in his life. I am sure he is careful and I am so glad he is experiencing life.  I have a feeling we may have lost him to France but we can visit often.  That bathtub in the garden, along with the bed out there.  I have to say I am fond of the country, too.”

The lights flickered and then went out. Justin kissed Brian.  “You know, all this time together the last two months and we haven’t got sick of each other, yet.” He giggled a little as Brian’s hand gently grazed Justin’s cock.  “That tickles.  Let’s…” the sky exploded.  The villa shook and Brian and Justin grabbed for each other as they felt the cliff the house was perched on, shift.      

Cass and Gus lay in bed together.  They had made love but now as they laid there Gus had a weird feeling in the pit of his stomach. This was the bed he made love with Martha for the first time but he knew she understood and now, somehow, he felt peace. She couldn’t be with him anymore but he found someone who loved him and Fiona as much as Martha had. 

“Gus, it is alright that you think of her.” Cass snuggled into him. “I love her and I never met her.  She gave us Fiona and Gus, now we have made a brother or sister for Fi for us. I think Marley would be happy.”    

Gus kissed her, “Have I told you how proud of you I am? In the last two weeks you have come so far.  I hope you will be patient with me. You are right that Martha would be happy I wasn’t alone and I know I have nothing to feel guilty about but I do.”

“Well, we will both work on life together.” Cass pulled the blankets around them. “I love you.”

“I love you, too, Cassandra. Now, we both know Fiona will be up early.  We better get some sleep.”

Gus, Cass, and Fi spent one more day with George and then took the ferry along with Gerald, back to the mainland and then on to the airport. Before leaving they made George promise to come to their place for the holidays, even stay from Thanksgiving to New Year’s. He promised to be in touch.  George had a friend with a private plane that was heading to Pittsburgh with fresh seafood so, although it wasn’t a luxury plane, it was comfortable enough for the short flight and they made it back to their house.  

As they walked in, they smelled an enticing aroma. “Hello?” Gus called out. 

“Hey, welcome home!” Trevor came walking from the kitchen with Tori Grace in his arms. “We thought you would be tired and could use a home cooked meal so JR is cooking.” Trev walked over and kissed Cass, “Congratulations.”

Cass reached for the baby, “May I?”

“Sure,” Trev handed Tori to Cass and they all walked into the kitchen.

“Hey, bro, about time you got home.  We have some stuff to talk about.” JR gave Gus a side hug when Gus came to see what was cooking.

“What’s going on? Something wrong at the bakery?”

“Just the opposite.  You know those cupcakes you made for Fi.  The strawberry ones with ‘fur’?”

“I do.  They turned out really good.”

“Well, you left the recipe and we have been making them ever since.  Everyone loves them.  We even had someone want us to ship them across the country. I also heard from the culinary school.  I would love to have more students working here.”

“Wow, you’ve had a lot going on.”

“I am just starting.  When I told Dad about all of these offers he thought of something. We both have talked about regular hours.  Dad had a great idea.  What if we kept ownership of the bakery but let the school totally run it.  Then you and I could start a commercial bakery.  We could work normal hours and hire delivery people to bring our fresh breads and pastries to stores and restaurants. We could be home in the evenings with our families and still do what we love, Bake!”

“That sounds really interesting.  Tomorrow you and I can go over details.” Gus turned to his friend, “And JR, thanks for telling Cass where we were.”

“I hoped you wouldn’t be mad. She seems to have pulled herself together and the fact that there is another baby on the way…”

“She is doing much better and she knows she has more to do but she is going to make the best mommy.” Gus looked over to the couch where she was helping Fi support Tori’s head.

“How did it go with Cass and George?”

“He’s coming for Thanksgiving and may stay until New Year’s. It makes me so happy.  He will be grandpa to both my kids.”

“I’m so happy for all of you.  And your dads are coming home this week, right?”

“They are, why?”

“My dads can’t wait.  They have missed them so much.”

“The last couple times I talked to my dads, although they have loved their trip, they are ready to come home. I just realized I haven’t heard anything from them the last couple days.”

“Knowing your dads, they are probably just in bed,” JR smiled.

“Lucky them!” Trev rested his hands on JR's ass.

“From the look on both your faces, you are lacking in a little sleep but now in love.”

“You are so right.” JR turned and kissed Trevor.  “My dads have been great at helping.  I think moving in with them was the best idea we’ve had in a long time.”

Trevor made a bottle and Cass fed it to Tori.  

“Daddy, I hungry, too.” Fi said in a whiny voice she only used when she was very tired.    

JR picked her up, “Well, let's get you some dinner, too.” 

Gus got her a plate of food and before she could eat all of it, she was falling asleep. They laid both girls on a soft rug with blankets near the fireplace and the adults sat around the table just enjoying each other’s company and the great meal.  

After Trevor and JR went home with Tori, Gus carried Fi up to bed and after Gerald went potty he ran up the stairs and jumped into Fi’s bed settling down next to the sleeping little girl. After Cass and Gus were in bed he said, “I think we will need to paint the room I decorated for you so Fiona can move down there after the baby is born. That should give us until next spring.  We will keep the new one in the room with us for a couple months.” Gus saw Cass stiffen a little bit. “Cass, is something wrong?” 

“Gus, I have a couple things in that room that my therapist says I need to deal with.”

“We can find a place to store that stuff or we can redo the spare room…”

“No, Gus, I don’t mean just finding a place for it.  They are part of my past and they have a hold on me.  I’m working through it with him and I promise I will face it sometime.” Cass’s voice was soft and shaky.

Gus pulled her closer.  “Cassandra, when you are ready, I will do whatever you want me to do. If you want me there, I’ll be there. If you need to be alone, you can be alone. I’m here for you if you just need it stuck in the old apartment, we’ll do that.”

She snuggled against him, “I love you. I never thought I would have a life like this.  I never thought I deserved it.”

“You deserve the world, love.  We deserve the world!”

Brian could see the pool was no longer where it had been.    “Damn, that was close.: Brian looked around.  A couple of the large windows were broken and rain was coming in.  Shit!  Justin, the pool is gone. Lightning must have struck the patio. It must have been what made the windows break.”  He reached next to him and found Justin’s warm hand. “Hey, Justin… babe?”

 

That’s when Brian felt the dampness of Justin’s hand.  At first he thought it was just the rain coming in the windows but when he held his hand up in the fire light he saw it wasn’t water on his hand. “Fuck, Justin, sweetheart..."       

Chapter 13

“God, Justin, answer me!” He grabbed his phone and once his fingers wrapped around it, he found the flashlight and turned it on.  Justin’s hand wasn’t the only thing bleeding. As Brian moved the phone upward he saw Justin’s hair was no longer golden but instead crimson. “

Brian tried to call for help but his phone didn’t work.  He threw another log on the fire to get more light and rushed to the kitchen to get some towels. He tripped over something on his way back and his knee smashed into the floor, “Fuck!” He got back onto his feet and limped the rest of the way over. “Justin, hey wake up, sweetheart.” Brian gently wiped the blood away to see what was causing it.  Although the head looked the worst, he wrapped his arm from wrist to elbow.  It was bleeding a lot and Brian put pressure on it to try to staunch the flow.   Justin groaned and attempted to move his hand out of Brian’s grip. “Justin, lay still. You’re hurt.” Brian leaned down and kissed him ever so gently on the lips. 

“What happened?” he asked groggily. 

“Lightning hit the patio and the windows blew out.  It looks like the window frame hit you along with some of the glass. What else hurts?”

“Everything but not badly. You’re squeezing hard.”

“Let’s put your arm up.  We need to stop this bleeding.  Phones are out so I can’t call for help. Hopefully someone down below saw what happened.” Justin didn’t respond and seemed to be out again. “DAMN!” Brian tried his phone again but still nothing.  He tried to stand and his knee screamed in pain but he managed to get up and then managed to carry Justin out of the room and around the corner where the rain wasn’t hitting them and there was no glass.  Once settled on a sofa Brian changed the towel wrapped around Justin’s wrist and noticed the blood was beginning to clot. He wrapped it tightly again and now got another damp towel and tried to clean off Justin’s head. He could see that would need stitches but it had slowed to just a trickle.  Brian taped some gauze on it from the first aid kit in the kitchen. Brian made sure Justin was covered.  He felt so helpless.  He tried to think of a way to get someone’s attention. He didn’t like Justin being unconscious. He checked his pulse and it seemed strong.  Brian slipped behind Justin, feeling his swollen knee starting to give out. It wasn’t long before Brian was sleeping, too.

“Mr. Kinney, Mr. Taylor are you alright?” The manager of the property was standing above them.  “I got here as soon as I could.  The road is damaged, too.”  The sun was barely up but Brian could see his image. 

“Justin was injured. Damn, I didn’t mean to fall asleep like that. Babe, wake up.  Please wake up.”

“Fuck, my head hurts,” Justin mumbled.

“I expect an ambulance soon,” the manager said.  “I didn’t know what to expect.” As he spoke, Brian slipped out from behind Justin and pulled the blanket away, praying there wasn’t a puddle of blood under it. Brian realized his knee hurt worse this morning than last night.

“What happened?” Justin asked as he tried to sit up.

“Take it slow,” Brian assisted Justin as he sat up. “The place was struck by lightning.  You got hit by the window.

“What happened to you?” Justin kissed Brian’s cheek.

“I am just a clutz and fell on my knee.”

“I hear the ambulance.  I will direct them in.”

“Justin, how do you feel?” Brian gently undid the wrap on his arm. “You are going to need stitches but at least the bleeding stopped.”

“That is really deep isn’t it.”

“I think so,” Brian kissed him softly. “You scared the hell out of me.”

“I’ll be fine although,” Justin attempted to move his hand, “I’m not sure but I might have severed something.  My wrist isn’t moving normally.”

“Don’t try.  You don’t want to damage anything more.”

The paramedics came in and soon Justin had new bandages on and Brian had his knee wrapped.  With assistance they both moved out of the damaged house to the ambulance. They sat side by side as they progressed slowly down the mountain. Brian held onto Justin.  He began to slowly shake, “What would I have done if you…”

“I’m fine, Brian. You are stuck with me.”

“It’s about time you answered. Is everything Ok? I have been trying to get a hold of you for three days.” Cass wrapped her arms around Gus’ waist when she heard the relief in his voice. “Where have you been?”

Brian and Justin were sitting in a big bed in a hotel room.  “We had a bit of a storm here.  Justin and I are both fine but the doctors said it would be best if we wait a couple days before flying home.  We are both a little worse for wear but we will both be fine.”

“What happened?”

“Can we wait and give you the play by play when we get home?”

“Sure, I’m just so glad we finally got in touch with each other.”

“Love you! How are you feeling, Cass?” Justin asked over the speaker phone.

“I’m eating everything in sight and feeling great!”

They said goodbye and then it was time to call Victor and Ted.  After they finished with the pleasantries, they filled them in on the storm. Justin continued, “Victor, Bri and I are both in need of a surgeon.  Brian’s got a knee injury. According to the doctors here, they say he needs some ligament repair and I need surgery on my wrist.”

Brian continued, “He has lost some of the feeling in his hand.  They said it should be repairable but they don’t have a specialist here.”

“Wow, it sounds like you two have gone through a lot.” Victor said.  “I will contact the hospital over there and have your records sent to me.  Then I can get them to the specialists and set up an appointment for each of you.”

“Thank you, Vic.  We really appreciate it.” Brian said sincerely. “Now we both need to get some sleep.  I am not looking forward to the long flight.”  They said goodbye and Brian and Justin both slid down and went to sleep.           

Two days later Brian and Justin arrived in Pittsburgh on a private plane Vic and Ted had arranged for them. They were there to take them directly to the hospital.  Once they were settled in, Gus and Cass would be called so they could come to see them in their hospital room. 

“Papa! Ganpa!”  Fi called as she ran to the bed the two were sharing.  Justin had slipped into bed with Brian as soon as they both had been poked and prodded. 

“You two don’t move.  I will lift her up.” Gus lifted Fiona up and said to her.  You sit quietly. Your grandpas both have booboos.” Fi carefully kissed both of them and then, getting up on her knees, started talking.  “Papas we having a baby.  It’s in mommy’s tummy but can’t see it.”   

Everyone joined into the conversation.  When Fi slowed down, Gus and Cass got caught up with what happened in the storm. Soon Justin and Brian both started nodding off.  Between the long flight and the pain medication they were on, they couldn’t stay awake. There were hugs and kisses and then Gus and his family left.

 

Brian and Justin both had surgery the next day and were then released  later that day. Gus picked them up and Ted was waiting at the loft.  He had some stew JR had made, warming on the stove.  “Guys, we thought it would be better for you to sleep in Aiden’s room for a couple days.  In a couple days you will be ready to take those couple steps but right now the other room is all set up for you.”

“Thanks, Ted. That is probably a good idea.” Justin leaned against Gus and Ted helped Brian.  They got them in bed and Gus gave them each a kiss before he and Ted left them to rest for a bit.  

“Gus, Victor and I are just going to sleep here at least a couple nights so don’t worry. How is Cass doing?”

“She is doing amazing.  She is getting back to the Cass I knew as a kid.”

“That is great.  I know Tori is ready for a best friend.  I think Fi has already taken over as big sister.”

“By next spring they will all be like siblings. I was going to ask you about the business idea.  Do you really think it is a good idea for JR and me to make the move to the factory? I will miss the customers at the bakery but I would love to have more normal hours, especially with a second baby coming.”

“You and JR along with Trev and Cass will have to talk it over but it looks like a great opportunity.”

“Thanks, Uncle Ted, for everything.” Gus gave his dad’s oldest friend a hug.

“Anything for you, Gus.”  With that Gus left his dads in good hands.

When Gus got home his heart skipped a beat.  Cass, Fiona, and Gerald were all on the sofa, sound asleep. Gerald jumped down and softly yipped.  Gus tapped his leg and opened the back door. Gerald went out and started sniffing around. Gus followed him and started the grill.  It wouldn’t be this pleasant  for long. Thanksgiving was just a few weeks away.  George would be here soon which reminded him they would need to clean out the room.  He looked into the family room where his girls were sleeping.  Cass would have to decide if she was ready to open the box or if they would move it out to the garage.  He also thought George might like the apartment so he had a little privacy, too.  He would ask but Cass still had to face the box. 

Gerald tugged at his pant leg.  When he turned to look in the house, he saw Cass kissing Fi and although he couldn’t hear them, he saw a loving exchange.  Some people never found real love and he had twice. Cass glanced and smiled at Gus and then she pointed so Fi saw him.  Fi jumped off her lap and ran toward the door. Gus opened it and caught her up in his arms, “Hey baby doll, did you have a nice nap with Mommy?”

She nodded. “We sleeping.” Gus carried her into the family room. He walked to Cass and kissed her. “Hey, babe.  I thought we would do some grilled chicken tonight.”

“That sounds good.”

“You alright?” Gus thought she looked a little distant.

“I am great.  I am just very relaxed.”

“How did your appointment go with the therapist?”

“Everything is good.  After someone is in bed I think I am ready.”

“Ready? You mean the box?”

‘It’s time.  I need to get past it before the holidays.That is the past. This is my future.”  

Gus set Fi down and took Cass in his arms.  “I can’t tell you how much I love you and how proud I am of you.” He kissed her and she melted into him.

“I love you, too.  You are my savior.”

“We are here for each other and always will be.”

Gus kissed her again until Fi wrapped her arms around both their legs. “Daddy, Mommy, kisses.” As if on cue, Gerald walked over and licked her face. Cass and Gus had to laugh.

“How about you help Mommy make some vegetables and I will start grilling the chicken?”

“Daddy, when can I see my papas again?”

“I think we will be able to go for a short visit tomorrow.”

“Ok. Mommy can we have tatoes?

“Sure we can.” And dinner preparation began.

Victor walked into Aiden’s room and found Brian and Justin talking softly. “Am I interrupting anything?”

“Come in, Victor,” Justin said. “We were just discussing whether we needed to go to the bathroom now or if we could wait another hour.” 

Victor laughed out loud. “Please let me assist.” He walked over to Justin and helped him balance as he got to his feet.  

“I’m good.  I will go to the bathroom down the hall.  Brian needs more help with his leg out of commission. Justin left the room, holding lightly on the wall as he left.

“Sorry about this, Vic.  I just don’t think I can manage on my own.”

“No problem.  I am not happy you two both needed surgery but I am so thrilled to have you home. And hearing Aiden is doing so well, that boy is going places.”

“While we were there the only place he seemed to go was to bed with someone.” Brian had to laugh.  “I am glad he is coming into his own.” Victor helped him with his crutches so he could get to the bathroom safely. As Brian relieved himself, he asked, “did you talk to Justin’s doctor?  I got the feeling he wasn’t telling us everything.” 

“I am sure she told you all she could.  His surgery was delicate and no one will know for sure until recovery is complete. She said it went well so I believe it.” Victor helped him to the sink and then was surprised when Brian turned and hugged him for a full minute.  “I haven’t been that scared since Aiden was lost. I couldn’t get the bleeding to stop and I couldn’t call anyone. What would I do if…”

“Brian, my friend, you did what you needed to do.  His scalp is healing quickly and his hand is on its way to getting better. And Brian, we are here for you.” Victor kissed both of his cheeks and then helped him out to the main room where Ted had dinner on the table.

“Is she down?” Cass asked as Gus walked into the spare room.

“Yes, she was tired. Having Gerald helps tire her out and she is so happy.”

Gus walked over and sat down next to her in the small loveseat in the room. Cass had the box sitting right in front of her.  “You know she is happy because you are here, too.”

“Gus, if it wasn’t for you leaving with her I don’t know if I would have snapped out of it or not. I was too self involved to realize it.” She leaned forward and moved the box a little closer.

“What do you want me to do, Cass?”

“Just be here, Gus. If I want you to do something, I’ll ask.” Gus put his arm around her waist as she ran her finger around the box getting the tape loose around the edges and then with one tug, it was off.  “It smells really musty.”

“Do you have any idea what might be in there? It isn’t heavy.”

Cass reached in and the first thing she pulled out was a stuffed dog. “Rufus.” She said under her breath and buried her face in him.

“Was he special?” tightening his arm around her.

“He was.  I thought I was too old to hang on to him but my parents seemed to be gone so much so, even though I was 13, I always had him close.  He really doesn’t smell very good.” She smiled a little bit.

“We will get him freshened up.” Gus took the worn dog and she went to reach for something else. Next she pulled out a stack of papers clipped together. She realized it was school artwork and report cards. She had no idea her mother had saved them. “Cass, I know you told me that when you were about fourteen your mom just left and the day of your high school graduation…”

“My dad handed me this box and a key for an apartment close to the college and he left.  He had paid for the apartment for one year, and I never heard from him again.”

Gus kissed her, “And you never heard from either of them or any other family?”

“My parents always said they were alone in the world.”

“Did they have a good relationship?”

Cass laid the school papers to the side and pulled out a large manilla envelope. She laid her head on his shoulder. “They really did.  After mom left, he didn’t seem angry, he seemed sad.” Gus kissed her again.  He could feel waves of emotion rolling off of her.

Cass carefully opened the large envelope. She pulled out another stack of papers but this time it was photos.  There were family photos of the three of them. “Oh, Gus, wasn’t my mother beautiful.  And I never realized how handsome my dad was.”

Tears began to run down her cheeks and Gus held her tightly.  “It shows me how you got so beautiful.”

“Why did they leave me, Gus? It is all so confusing. I really felt loved.  Dad wasn’t ready to raise a daughter on his own.”

“Oh, sweetheart, I am sure you didn’t do anything. You were a child.” He tilted her head so he could see her eyes, “We don’t have to do all of this tonight.”

“I want to go through the box but I think I will look at these later.”

“That’s a good idea.  We can look at these with a bottle of wine later and you can tell me all about them.”

Cass was nearing the bottom of the box and, besides a few small items she remembered from childhood, there were three envelopes in the bottom. She pulled them out.  Each one had a date on it. The oldest one was dated about the time of her mother’s disappearance. She opened it up and at first glance she couldn’t be sure but she thought it was her mother’s handwriting.  It said,

‘My sweet Cassandra, I am not sure I am handling this correctly but I just can’t face you. The last thing I want to do is leave you but I am sick, honey, and I don’t want you to see me fall apart. I have brain cancer and it won’t be long before I won’t remember you or your dad.

I asked your dad to give you this once I was gone.  He will need you to hold him together.  I love both of you so much but he was never strong.  Just remember your dad loves you and he is doing his best.

Darling, Cass, I wish I could tell you you would have a perfect life but I can’t. I pray that you find a person that loves you half as much as your father loves me. 

I love you, and I always will. 

Mom’

Gus cradled her rocking gently as she cried. It was several minutes before she regained her composure. “Why didn’t he tell me, Gus? She obviously meant for me to have this after she passed away.” She jerked away a bit and looked at him.  “Where did she die? How do I know she really did die?”

“Maybe one of those other envelopes will tell you something.”

Cass picked up the next dated envelope.  This envelope had a law firm listed on it.  Inside she found her answer. There was a death certificate in this one and a will.  It told her that her mother had died three months after she left and the will had been rewritten saying she would inherit anything her father owned upon her 18th birthday. There were more details about the inheritance including some property and the name of the bank.

“This sounds like my dad thought he would be dead by the time I turned 18. He left before that.  Gus, what if he…” Cass was starting to hyperventilate.

“Ok, love, we are done for the night.  This is enough.”

She took a deep breath, “No, I need to see this last envelope.” She picked it up and handed it to Gus.  “Can you read it for me, Gus? I need to know.”

Gus opened the envelope. 

‘My little Cassandra,

You are not so little anymore.  You are about to graduate and I couldn’t be prouder of you.  I know I didn’t do this right but once she was gone, I didn’t want to live.  I’m sorry I am leaving you alone but I can’t live without her anymore.’

The note went on to list the cemetery they would both be buried in as he was ending his life.

“Why would he do that? Why didn’t he talk to me? I….”

Gus lifted Cass up and carried Cass out of the room managing to turn the light off as he did so.  He laid her on the bed and laid next to her pulling a blanket over them before pulling her close. “Cass, he was a heartbroken man.  I can understand.  If I hadn’t had my family I don’t think I would have made it. That doesn’t make it right.”

“He didn’t tell me she was dying!  She was my mother. How could he…”

“Shhh, calm down, Cassie.  This isn’t good for the baby or you.” He continued to rock her back and forth gently and soon, she fell into an exhaustive sleep.

When Gus woke up early the next morning, the sun was just peeking over the horizon and Cass was gone.  He pulled on a robe and put slippers on to protect his feet from the cold floor and walked toward the end bedroom.  He knew he would find her there. As he opened the door, he found Cass sitting on the floor in the middle of the room.  She had pictures laying all around her and she had a little smile on her lips.  Gus walked in and sat in the loveseat behind her, gently touching her shoulders and pulling her against his legs so she had a way to rest her back. 

“I remember this day.  It was my eighth birthday and Dad came home with a new bike for me. You can see it in the background and mom made my birthday cake. She wasn’t the best baker but she used a mix and a can of frosting but she made it with love. I had buried…” her voice trembled. “I had convinced myself that Mom hadn’t loved me and had just left me.” 

Gus wrapped his arms around her from behind, bringing his mouth close to her ear. “She loved you. If only your father could have sorted out what was best differently. How long have you been up?”

“A couple hours. I reread the letters and I don’t agree with what my dad did, or my mom for that matter, but I think I understand it a little better.  If only I would have been able to see how it had affected him.”

“Cass, you were young.  You couldn’t have known how he felt and you didn’t even know your mother had died.”

“Gus, after our baby is here, I want to go back to school.  I want to help others like me who have had to struggle in their lives.”

“I think that would be great. You would be an amazing counselor.” He kissed her cheek. “If you want to start courses, I am sure we could find something to start with online.”

“I’ll do a little looking but I will wait until next fall for sure. I meant to ask, I know you and JR have been talking about making some changes at the bakery.”

“I haven’t been hiding anything,” Gus hoped she didn’t feel that way.

“I know, love. I didn’t mean it that way. Are you going to go to mass production?”

“I want normal hours.  I don’t want to miss mornings with you and the kids.  I know I will miss the bakery and the customers but you are the most important thing.  Uncle Ted put his financial seal of approval on it.  He say all of us will  make out well.  We will keep a percentage made at the bakery and will continue to own it. We will also own the mass production bakery and, sure there will be an emergency now and then, but that is normal for any business owner.”

Gus helped Cass to her feet. “Gus, I need to find my parents.  Do you think Jenn might like to watch Fiona for a couple hours?”

“I will check with her and if she is busy, I am sure JR and Trev will take her for a couple hours. Why don’t you go start the shower and I will join you in a few minutes. I’m just going to text Grandma. Maybe we can have them for dinner.  I can make something.  It has been a while since we have had them over.” He kissed her, “I am so sorry this is how this is closing.”

“If only I had opened the box earlier.”

“Don’t go there. You can only ‘if only’ forever but it won’t change anything.” He kissed her again, long and probing.  “Go start that shower.”

“Ummm, don’t be long.” Cass purred, feeling her need for him deep in her stomach. 

She didn’t have to worry.  Gus quickly texted Grandma Jenn and then lost his clothes as he walked into the bathroom and then joined Cass in the shower stall.  He loved the shape of her expanding body. For a split second he pictured Martha in the small shower they had in their first home and how, by the ninth month, he could no longer fit in with her.  With the massive stall his dads had put in, that would never be an issue now. He stepped into the warm stream as Cass reached out and stroked Gus’ bare ass. As their mouths met she pulled him closer. His hand roamed all over her curves. Her ass and hips were expanding and when he took a half step back, he turned her around and as she leaned against him he caressed her breasts and stomach.

“I love the feel of you. I can’t imagine what it is like to have a living being growing inside, our living being.” Gus helped her wash her hair and back and soon they were both dressed.  Gus picked up his phone and saw a message from his grandmother. “Grandma is on her way to hang out with my dads.  She said we should drop Fiona off there.  That way Fi will have time with her grandpas and her great grandma. We shouldn’t be gone more than a couple hours so then we can pick her up again on our way home.”

“Daddy, Mommy you in there?”

“We are, baby doll.” Gus walked over and opened the door. “Breakfast, please.”

“Hey, Fiona.  Why don’t you go potty and then we can get you dressed while daddy makes us all French toast. The baby thinks French toast is perfect for breakfast today.”

“You got it,” Gus said as he kissed both of them before moving downstairs.

Gus and Cass dropped Fi off at Brian and Justin’s flat.  Joe met them at the door.  “Hey, cutie pie.  I have missed you.” 

“Hi Joe.” Fi hugged him tightly.

“Tell my dads and Grandma that we will be here for lunch.  If they want me to pick up lunch just message me.  I could stop by the bakery and pick up some lunch specials.”

“I’ll let you know. I think Jenn has lunch planned.”  Joe looked at Fi, “Say goodbye to your dad and Cass.”

“She’s mommy.”

“You are right, Fi.  She is your mommy,” he kissed her cheek and carried her into the building.

Gus reached over and took Cass’ hand.  “Let’s go find your parents and pay our respects,” Gus said as he pulled out onto the street.

“Look who came to visit.” Joe carried Fi into the loft and over to the sofa where her papas were sitting. “Remember, sweetie, you need to be careful with your papas.”

“I know,” she said and walked over carefully climbing onto the sofa between them. She got on her knees and hugged and kissed both of them.  She then jumped off the sofa, picked up a book and climbed up again.  She sat down and said, “I read you a book.” and before either of them could say a word, she started making up a story. 

Brian and Justin held hands as the story went go on and on. They both smiled when she said, “The End. I missed you so much, Papas.  Don’t go away for a long time.”

Brian helped her onto his lap making sure she wasn’t near his knee. “Do you want to see pictures of our vacation?”

“Yes, please.”

Justin pulled out his phone and started going through the pictures.  Justin told her about the picture and then there was a picture of Aiden with Leo. “Oh, Uncle Aidie.  Is that his friend?”

“It is.  His name is Leo.”

“I  like him.  He looks nice. I miss Uncle Aidie.”

“He will be here for Christmas.” Justin smiled at his granddaughter.

“But not my birthday?”

Brian laughed, “Do you have a birthday coming up?”

“Ganpa, you know I do. I three next week.”

“No, that can’t be. You are just a baby.”

“I not a baby.  Mommy’s having a baby.”

“Oh, that’s right.  I think we are going to have your party right here.”

“Yeah! Grandma, you coming to the party?”

“I wouldn’t miss it.”

Brian and Justin forgot their uncomfort as they were entertained by their animated granddaughter.

Gus pulled into the cemetery. They didn’t know exactly where the graves were but they had found a lot number he hoped would help.  As he pulled in he noticed a  lawn crew nearby.  “Cassie, wait here.  I will see if one of the guys over there can help us out.  If they work here regularly they might know exactly where the site is.”

“Thanks, Gus.” He could see the nervousness in her eyes.

Gus strode over to the group of men and women.  Cass watched as a woman pointed to an area a little distance away. As she got out of the car she heard Gus thank her and then he jogged over and put an arm around Cass. “Are you ready for this?”

“As ready as I can be.” Cass said as she moved with Gus in the direction the woman had pointed.  “Obviously she knew the site?”

“Yes, she has worked here for years and actually remember when it was just your mother.  She said your father visited often.” 

“Why didn’t he tell me? I would have gone with him.”

“He was probably following your mother’s wishes.”

Cass and Gus moved around a tree and there stood the stone.  The family name was across the top and then it said ‘Loving mother and father of Cassandra, You are the best thing we ever did.”

Gus held her but knew nothing he said would help. She laid her head on his chest and cried.  After several minutes she said, “I thought they ran away from me.  I always felt like they stopped loving me.  I think that’s why I fell for Carl.”

“But, Cass, you knew we loved you.”

“Yes but I screwed that up by falling for you when you were a kid.  I was just lucky your dads didn’t have me arrested.”

“I would never let them do that.  I loved you then and I love you now.  The time just wasn’t right then. It is the perfect time right now.  You know you seem to rescue me when I need rescuing.”

“We rescue each other. I need a minute.” She stood by the stone and then dropped to her knees. “Mama, you could have told me.  I was young but I would have understood.  Daddy, I should have known she would have never left us.  I wish I had known.  I wish I would have opened the box but I was sure  it would just tell me what I did wrong.” I wish Gus and Fi could have met you and you are going to be grandparents.  I am going to have a baby.  I promise to tell them about you.” As tears rolled slowly down her cheeks she said, “I love you both so much.”  

Gus moved in and helped her up. “Let’s go to my dads for lunch and then you can tell us all about them.”

The ride back to the loft was a silent one.  Gus reached for her hand a few times to squeeze it gently but didn’t break the silence she seemed to need. By the time he had parked and walked around to help her out of the car she said, “Thank you, my love.” She put a hand on his cheek and kissed him.  “Let’s go have lunch with family. I could use them.”

The next hour everyone caught up while they ate lunch.  Cass told them some lighthearted stories about her family but didn’t talk about their deaths because Fiona heard everything.  By the time lunch was finished Brian and Justin needed to rest so they made sure they were ‘tucked’ into bed and everyone else left.  Victor and Ted said they would be there by late afternoon and make sure all was well.

As Cass put Fi into the car seat, Gus’ phone rang. He stepped away from the car and answered. “Hello, this is Gus.”

“Mr. Kinney?” a female voice came through the phone.

“Yes. Who am I speaking to?”

“Oh, I’m sorry.   You left a message at my law firm this morning.”

“Yes, I did.  I didn’t expect to hear from anyone this weekend. Are you familiar with the will I mentioned?”

“I am, now.  I was not with the firm back then and once I heard  your message I reviewed our records. May I call you Gus.”

“Sure, can you tell me anything else?”

“Well, the reason your wife was never contacted about the will is that the lawyer who was in charge of the estate, left on vacation and was killed. Since he hadn’t completed the filing of the will it kind of got missed.  By the time another lawyer located the information which was about five years later, they couldn’t find her. Do you think you could come in on Tuesday? I will have everything put together for you, including the bank account.”

“Yes, I am sure we could make that work. Just call on Monday and let us know what time works. Just to prepare Cass, obviously there is some money.  Is there anything else?”

“I believe we have a couple documents she will want to see and the bank account is a little nest egg but you won’t be able to retire on it.”

“We don’t need that but I can think of a couple places she might donate to or put away for the kids’ college funds.” By now Cass had gotten out of the car and looked at him.  “If you can just call this number on Monday we can find a time to meet Tuesday.  I need to go.”

“I’ll see you Tuesday, Gus.  I look forward to meeting both of you.”

As Gus put his phone away, Cass asked, “Is something wrong, Gus?”

“No, there is no problem.” He walked toward the car.  “That was the law office. We are going to meet with someone on Tuesday.”

“What did they say?”

“It is a long story.  Let’s get her home for a nap and I’ll start filling you in as we go.”

By the time Fi was down for her nap with Gerald lying next to her. Cass had heard the whole story by now. “So she didn’t say how much was in the account?”

“No, I am wondering about life insurance and maybe, if your parents owned property, the sale of the property. It might be enough to put into college funds for the kids but I know my dads already have that covered but you could use it for school yourself or you could give it to a shelter.”

“Obviously I will have to see how much it is but maybe I can use it to start my own office once I finish school.”

“Oh, that sounds like something your parents would be so proud of.” He kissed Cass lightly. He started to step away.

“Gus, she will probably be asleep another hour.” Cass took his hand and led him toward their room. “I believe I can think of something to do for the next hour.”

Brian and Justin both improved. By Fiona’s birthday party Brian was walking with a brace but no crutches and had started physical therapy. Justin had gotten most of the bandages off but still had a brace that he would have to wear for quite a while yet. It could be the end of the year before he would get rid of the support but the doctor was very encouraged about him having full use of his hand as long as he let it rest now. He had already used that on Brian a couple times and got a hand job out of it.

JR insisted on making Fi’s cake.  They had decided it would be nice for them to take turns making the kids' birthday cakes. That way the parent wouldn’t have to stress about the cake. If later the kids wanted that changed they could do it but for now this was fun for all of them.

Cass had spent the day at Brian and Justin’s decorating the loft.  Fi spent that time at JR and Trevor’s so it would be a surprise for her later and so she had some time with Tori Grace.  She loved that baby and the more time she spent with her the better she would be with her own new sibling.

The party was a big hit.  Everything was puppies including the creative cake JR made. Everyone they loved was there.  Even Aiden connected with a video call so he could see the decorations and the cake.  He promised his niece he would be home for Christmas and he would have a special present for her then. There was plenty of food and then everyone enjoyed the tasty cake JR made. Ted and Victor had to fight for their own granddaughter from all the other adults wanting a turn.

“So, Cass, I am not asking for detail, but was the lawyer helpful? Did it answer any questions for you?” Jennifer walked over and slipped an arm around her granddaughter’s waist. Cass moved her other hand onto her tummy so she could feel the baby kicking.

“Yes, there was more money than she thought there was. I donated some to the shelter that had helped me a couple times and for now the rest is going to stay where it is and in a year or two, when I finish my degree, I will use it to open a clinic where I will accept anyone, even if they don’t have money. Thanks to Ted’s advice, he says I should be able to set this all up.”

When it was time to go home,  everyone helped clean up the worst of the mess and they had a cleaning service coming in the morning.  Everyone took some leftover cake and food home and then Brian and Justin were left alone.  They had learned to help each other although Brian didn’t take much assistance anymore. They had showered and Brian helped Justin dry off.

“Aren’t you tired of it already?” Justin said softly.

“Tired of what? Touching you? I seem to have enjoyed that for twenty years.”

“You know what I mean.  Your knee is almost completely healed and they tell me I have at least another six weeks or so before I can even start therapy.”

“My darling husband,” Brian tugged the towel off of Justin’s body. “I will never complain if I get to touch you.” His hand slipped behind him and began to massage Justin’s bud, “And when I get to touch you deep inside,” with that Brian’s finger entered him and he began to rub his prostate.  Justin’s cock responded instantly.  “Nothing I have to do for you is a chore. That’s what loving someone is all about. So let’s go to bed so I can make love to you.  Although my knee is better I still can’t screw you standing up.”

 After they made love, they lay in bed, Brian’s head on Justin’s chest, “I never get tired of that.  I never get tired of you.”

“Brian, I love you, too.  And although I am still complaining about my minor inconvenience, we are so fortunate.  Both of our kids are happy.  Our granddaughter is delightful and we will have another baby soon.”

“And the best part of all this? None of this relies on money.  Things aren’t important, our friends and family are.” Brian said as Justin ran his good hand through Brian’s hair.

 

“You are right, Brian. As long as we have each other we don’t need anything else.” Brian pulled the blankets up higher and as they laid next to each other he covered them both.  Life for Brian and Justin may not be perfect but they wouldn’t change any of it.

Chapter 14

George arrived the week of Thanksgiving.  Even though the spare room was now cleaned out, since George was staying at least six weeks he decided a little more space would be nice.  Fi was thrilled to have all her grandpas in the same place so much of the time.  They had a quiet Thanksgiving with just the family, talking to Aiden when they ate and later in the day Ted, Victor, Trevor, JR, Tori Grace, and Raymond came for a time to socialize.  

George had made several light, seafood appetizers and as they sat around playing games and watching movies. Raymond played with Tori most of the evening. Everyday he was thankful that his brother and brother-in-law had adopted his biological daughter.   He knew he was not ready to be a dad but he was going to be the best uncle he could be and maybe someday they would tell her.  Justin sat down next to Ray and put Fi on his lap so she could play with Tori.

“So, Ray, what have you been up to?” 

“I finally figured out something I’m good at.  I am sure my dads told you what I’ve been up to.”

“Yes, I heard you are taking courses in auto restoration and business.”

“Ya, I love the restoration and I actually like the business stuff, too. Ted said he would help me when I graduate to get a business set up. I know I put them through some shit…”

“I not supposed to say that word,” Fiona commented but went on holding Tori’s hand, swinging it gently.

“Fi, Ray is a grown man.  He doesn’t have the same rules as you do,” Justin gently reminded her.

“But you are right, Fi.  I need to watch what I say in front of kids. I’m glad Tori has a friend that will watch out for her.”

“I love Tori.” Fi leaned over and kissed the baby’s cheek and then she kissed Ray’s cheek, too. “You love her, too.”

Ray became unexpectedly choked up.  He kissed Tori and then without making eye contact he said, “You are right.  I love my niece very much.”  

Justin draped his arm around Ray’s shoulder.  “You will always be so special to her.”

Ray smiled at Fi and Justin and then stood.  “I have to go.  I am working in the morning.” He walked over to where Ted, Victor, Brian, and George were standing. “Hey, I am going.  I have to work early.”

He started to hand Tori to Ted but George asked, “May I? I need to remember how to hold a small one again.” 

Ray handed her to George and then after many hugs Ray left.  Justin walked over to join the others, “Ray really is finding his own, isn’t he?”  Fi was playing with Gerald near the fireplace and George went and sat near her with Tori, while the old friends continued their conversation.

“He really is.  We worried about him and we talked to his mom so we were so happy when he decided he knew what he wanted to do and now he is committed,” Victor responded.The five older men heard the four young parents laughing loudly. 

Moments later, Cass waddled past them mumbling, “I will be glad when my bladder is mine alone again. Maybe women shouldn’t have babies when they are over 35….”

“I would never say it to her but she is getting really big,” Brian said.

“I heard that, Brian,” Cass called from down the hall as she shut the bathroom door.

“Now you’re in trouble,” Justin said as he kissed Brian. Brian pulled him close.

JR came in, “George, I bet she is getting soggy.” He lifted his daughter off George’s lap.  “We plan to stay a bit longer but she needs her diaper changes and we’ll put her pajamas on.”

“I want jams on, too.” Fiona was getting very tired after the long day.

“Come on, baby doll. Uncle JR can change Tori up in your room while we get your jams on.” Gus picked Fi up and the fathers and daughter went up the steps. 

Brian walked over and sat on the sofa across from the chair George was sitting on.  “Hope all this chaos today hasn’t been too much.  I know you thrive on energy and we have plenty of that here.”

“I actually was just thinking how much I enjoy all of this. I love spending time close to Fi.” He reached down and scratched Gerald’s ear. “And I have to say, this guy is about as lovable as they come.”

“You know you could always stay, at least for the winter.  You know how slow it is on the island this time of year. I bet you have someone that could run the place.”

“I have to admit, I miss Martha everyday but especially this time of year and Fi is so like her. I don’t want to put Gus and Cass out though.  They are being so accommodating but Cass really doesn’t need to be this kind.”

“George, you are family and always will be welcome.” Brian didn’t hear Cass walk up.

“Listen to him, George.” Cass put her hands on Brian’s shoulders.  “George, we would love for you to stay.  We have a perfectly good apartment that is comfortable and Fi would be so happy if you were around. She needs someone to tell her all about her real mommy and grandma.”

“That is so nice, Cass.  I think I just might stay until spring.  I might need to go back once but I think this is where I want to be.” George smiled as Gus walked in without Fiona.  “Did you put my princess to bed?”

“I did.  She actually just crawled in on her own.” JR and Trev walked in with a now sleeping Tori, too. Cass looked at Gus and nodded. Gus looked at JR and continued,  “Hey, everyone, I think this is as good a time as ever to get everyone.  We have two things actually, First, JR and I have signed the final paperwork and the first of the year we will be opening our new business and fortunately, the bakery is already being run by the culinary school.  JR and I will spend some time over there so we can keep developing new things that we can use in the new business.” He looked at JR, “Did I miss anything?”

“No, just that if George wants to work a bit, I am sure we can find a place for him at one of the businesses.”

“Thanks, JR.  I think I might get bored without any work.”

“Well, George, I have a feeling I could keep you busy here, too.” Cass smiled at him.  “As my father in law so awkwardly pointed out, I am getting big and there is a reason for that.” Cass looked over at Gus.

“We found out at our last doctor’s appointment we are having twins. We are going to have two boys.”

A cheer went up and then a wail from a startled Tori. Trevor immediately put her to  his shoulder and she fell back to sleep. 

“You didn’t tell me?” JR looked at Gus.

“We haven’t known about it for long and we thought it would be good to tell all of you at once.” 

JR wrapped his arms around his friend.  “I am just giving you a bad time. I am so happy for you. You are happy, aren’t you?”

“Of course we are!” Gus pulled Cass closer. 

“Being able to carry one baby is a miracle. This is just beyond anything I could hope for.”  Once everyone was done with hugs and kisses, George was left alone with Cass, straightening up the kitchen while Gus was outside with Gerald.

“Cass, you don’t need to do this.  Get off your feet.  I am sure they are tired.”

“I will in a few minutes.  George, I want you to know I am serious.  I want you to stay.  Seeing you with Tori today and with Fi, my kids will need a grandpa and what is better than one that lives in the backyard.”

“I’ll stay on one condition.”

“What’s that?”

“If you feel comfortable, I would love to have you call me Dad.”

“Oh, I would love that, Dad.” 

As Cass hugged George, Gus walked in and laughed out loud. “This isn’t the first time I have caught you two like this.”

“Dad and I were just saying goodnight.” Gus was a little surprised but didn’t react. 

“I will go if you promise to leave the rest of this until morning.”

“We are both going up, Dad,” Gus said.  “Nothing that is out will spoil.  We will see you in the morning.”

Once they had locked up and got ready for bed, Gus had to ask, “Dad?” He helped Cass get the pillows where she needed them.

“He asked if I would call him Dad and that made me so happy.  I loved my dad but  obviously this life was too hard for him and I understand that, with the help of my therapist. And our kids are going to be blessed with three loving grandpas.”

“Do you know what an amazing woman you are?”

“Do you know what an amazing family we have?”

“Cassandra Kinney, I love you.” Gus kissed her and patted her round backside.  “Are you up for a little playtime?”

“I am too tired to participate much but you know I am always up for a good orgasm.”

“Well, my dear, I think I can help you with that.” He put her heels near her hips and then brought his mouth to her very core. It only took a few minutes to give her the pleasure she craved. He moved back up and kissed her.  “I think we both better get to sleep.  Fi will be up before we know it.”

“Good night, Gus. I love you.” And after Gus helped her get the pillows in place again. They both drifted off.

Justin looked up at Brian’s face as it came down to kiss him.  “I wish I could take you this way but my knee is still not up to that.”

Justin turned onto his side, “As long as you want me, I don’t care how we make love.” He positioned himself the best he could to make it easier for Brian to enter him and as Brian moved slowly in and out. “Twins, Bri.  We are going to have twin grandsons.”

“Ya,” Brian’s breath was coming quicker. “Can’t wait for them to be here. I see bunk beds in our future.” Brian was now thrusting harder.

“As long,” Justin gasped, “as they aren’t for USSSSSSSSSSS.”

Feeling Justin clamp around his cock, Brian joined him. They lay there still joined, “You and I will never have separate beds.” He said in Justin’s ear as he rested his hand on Justin’s lower pelvis. “Goodnight, love.”

“Love you, Bri.”

There was lots of activity the next two weeks.  Cass and Gus started ordering furniture for twins.  They also started talking to Fi about moving into the room down the hall. They were surprised that she loved the idea and within a few days Fi had moved all her toys in there and Cass had helped her move her clothes there. Gus and George spent some time at the bakery and sometime at the new business making sure it was being remodeled the way they needed it.

Cass felt like she gained a pound a day.  She, along with Gus, managed to go shopping while Fi spent time with Grandpa George.  The more time he could spend with her the happier he was. He started to add a few touches to the apartment to make it his home.  He realized he had a new permanent home. Martha’s Vineyard would always be his hometown and he would always go back but he knew for now, this is where he would return. He may have lost his wife and daughter but he gained a daughter, son, and three grandbabies. 

Fi loved the decorations.  She went to Brian and Justin’s and helped them decorate, then helped George decorate and of course helped set up several trees in her house. She even made sure Cass ordered Gerald a collar for Christmas. 

One afternoon, Fi walked up to George who was cooking in the kitchen.  “Grandpa, can you call my other papas for me?”

“Of course I can but why sweetie? Is there something I can do for you?”

“Grandpa, no questions at Christmas.”  Fi shook her finger at her grandpa.

He had to laugh, “Alright.  Which one do you want me to call?”

“Well Papa Bri, Grandpa.  Papa Justin has a sore hand.”

Now George was laughing out loud.  He pressed Brian’s name and handed the phone to Fi, “How come I didn’t think about that?”

“Hey George! What can I do for you?”

“Papa, I'm not Grandpa.”

“Well, Fi, what can I do for you?”

“Grandpa, go away. You can’t hear.”

Brian heard footsteps walk away.  “Well, what can I do for you?”

“I need presents.”

“Well, Fi, I am sure you will get plenty of them on Christmas.”

“No, Papa, I need to buy presents for Mommy and Daddy and Grandpa and Aidie and…”

“Oh, sure. I would love to do that.”

“Is your knee good?”

“It is fine.  Can Grandpa Justin come?”

“Of course.  You two can’t be apart.” Fi heard Justin laugh.  “Are you laughing at me?”

“Not at all, Fiona.  Can you give Grandpa George his phone so we can set up a time to pick you up?”

“Grandpa!” They heard her call and then she ran.

“That child has too many adults at her beck and call.” George said after being handed his phone.

“She better soak it up.  Soon she will have competition.”

“And she is just too adorable to say ‘no’ too. What is she up to?”

“She wants us to take her shopping.  If you don’t have any plans over there, we will pick her up after her nap this afternoon and then we will take her to dinner if that’s alright.”

“I will clear it all with Gus and Cassandra. If I am unaware of something, I will let you know.  If you don’t hear back I will call you when she wakes up. It will probably be 2:00 or 2:30.”

“Thanks, George. I think we will take a nap to make sure we can keep up.”

“You two better nap in separate rooms or you will be more tired than before you laid down.”  George hung up before they could respond.

“Papas are here. Papas are here!” Fi voiced as she ran around with Gerald at her feet.  “Coat please.”

Gus came in from the family room. As he put her coat on he said, “Now, baby doll, you need to calm down. Be polite to your papas.”

As Gus opened the door for Brian Fi, in her green winter coat, ran up to him.  Brian picked her up.  “Who is this little elf?”

“Papa, I’m not an elf!” She patted his face and kissed him with a big smack. “Time to go. Where’s Papa?” And with that Gus was forgotten.

Brian called over his shoulder, “We’ll feed her dinner and drop her off later.”

Justin had put Fiona’s car seat in the SUV and after Brian set her in it, Justin snapped her into it while Brian put a stroller in the back. Fi hugged Justin. “Papa, I need presents for ezribody.”

“Well then, it’s a good thing you took a nap.”

The next two and a half hours they strolled around the mall.  Brian and Justin were surprised they didn’t have to help pick out anything.  The little girl knew exactly what she wanted for everyone and when it came to her papas, Justin took her to pick out Brian’s and vice versa.  She had something for everyone except Aiden.  She sat in her stroller in deep thought. “Fi, do you want us to help you pick something?”

“No, just need to see it.”

Brian looked at Justin, “If she is like this at three, I can’t imagine what it will be like at 15.”

“Papa, over there.” Fi pointed to a small kiosk off in a corner.  

“Fiona, why don’t we look another day.” Brian’s knee was starting to throb. 

“Papa, you sit there,” she pointed to a bench.  “We be back.” 

Justin pushed the stroller and when Fi reached out he helped her climb out.  The kiosk had small decorative pieces, highly detailed. Fi moved very carefully looking at intricate statues.  “Here it is, Papa. This is for Uncle Aidie.”  

Justin looked at what she pointed at and caught his breath.  She had located a gray wolf that stood about four inches high and six inches long.  “Oh, Fiona, this is beautiful. Aiden is going to love it but how did you know?” Justin took a picture of it.

“He always tells stories to me. He always told me about his friend, the wolf.” Fi looked up at her papa.

“Sweetie, he is going to love this.”  The employee handed the wrapped gift and his credit card back to Justin. 

“Excuse me,” the employee said, “I have a little something for you, if your papa doesn’t mind.” Justin gave her a quizzical look. “It is just something that will keep her and her uncle close.  I didn’t wrap it so you could look at it first.”

“Papa, can I have it?”

“Yes, but Papa or I will need to take a peek first.”

“Ok,” Fi looked at the woman behind the cash register, “Thank you.” Fi smiled at her and blew her a kiss. “You’re nice.” She turned back to Justin, “Can we have pizza? I’m hungry.”

As Brian and Fi went up to order their food, Justin took a look at what was in the small box. Under a little tissue paper sat a smaller version of another wolf. It was posed slightly differently but it had the same markings. He saw Brian and Fi coming back so he quickly put the lid back on the box.  

Fi carried her cup of soda very carefully, as Brian carried two beers and a stack of napkins. They sat down across from Justin and Brian put the straw in her cup. “Fi said the lady gave her a gift?”

“Yes, she did. This is a picture of the gift.” Justin handed his phone to Brian and then handed the small box to Fi.  Brian’s eyes met Justin’s. “She picked it out all by herself.  Aid had told her all about his wolf.

“Papa, can I open this.”

“Of course you can.”  Justin reached his good hand across the table and wrapped his fingers around Brian’s.  Brian squeezed it gently and mouthed the words, I love you, to him.

“Look what she gave me? It’s a baby and it looks like Gerald.”

“That is beautiful, hon.” Brian hugged Fi and she crawled up onto his lap and she leaned against his chest. 

By the time they finished eating Fiona could barely keep her eyes open. She had moved to Justin and he wrapped his arm tightly around her waist.  “Papas, thank you for taking me.”

Justin kissed her cheek as he felt her go limp, “We would do anything for you, Fi.”

Aiden arrived home the week of Christmas with a surprise.  He had brought Leo home with him. While Leo showered, Justin hugged Aidan for a long while.  “I have missed you so much. You could have told us Leo was coming home with you. You know we don’t care.”

“It was kind of a last minute thing.  I hated to think I wouldn’t see him for a couple weeks.  He is going to fly back ahead of me because his family is going skiing for New Year’s.”

“Is it that serious? Aren’t you a little young?”

“It’s not that, Dad...well, maybe it is sort of.  We aren’t exclusive.  I still see a couple girls and sometimes we go out with a group of guys...and yes, I am safe, but for some reason, he’s the one I’d miss.  He’s the one I call when I’m home sick and yes, I get home sick. And even though I miss you all, when I’m with him, I don’t have that hollow spot.”

“Then hang onto him, son.  It’s hard to find a soulmate. When I left your dad I knew it was a mistake right away but I was too pigheaded to come back and of course, we wouldn’t have you if I hadn’t left in the first place.”

“Dad, I have never asked because it doesn’t matter but did you know her, the woman that gave birth to me?”

“No, we met her and paid her hospital bills. We do know she was very intelligent and very pretty. Would you like to track her? We could help…”

“Not now, Dad. I have enough love in my life.” Leo came out with a towel wrapped low on his hips. Aid kissed Justin’s cheek, “I just thought of something to do.”  

Justin watched Aiden turn Leo back toward the bedroom and then slipped his hand under Leo’s towel before pulling it off as they moved into the bedroom and he heard the door click shut. 

“What are you smiling about?” Brian came from their bedroom and pulled Justin against him.

“Our son is enjoying life but he is also in love and realizes it is something special.”

“Let’s go enjoy life a bit ourselves.  Glad we finally closed that bedroom off.”

Fiona was so happy to see her uncle and she fell in love with Leo and the feeling was mutual. Christmas Eve, Brian and Justin as well as Aiden and Leo went  to Gus and Cass’. Along with George the eight of them sat around the formal dining room table and enjoyed a feast.  George had seafood shipped in and while he prepared the main dishes, Gus made bread and desserts.  Not only was the house full that evening but tomorrow it would be bursting at the seams when Jenn and Joe along with Molly, Spenc and their kids would be there, and of course, the whole Gerard-Schmit clan was also coming.  Though there would be some small gift exchanges, most of the gifts would be opened tonight.

Gerald was in his glory.  So many people to scratch his ears or to drop some food. While they ate he sat on the floor under the table. He made sure he kept an eye out for anything that slipped off a fork or flaked off a roll.  Eventually he settled in front of the fireplace.

As soon as the meal was done, Cass with the help of Molly, moved to the living room to put her feet up.  The doctor had put her on partial bed rest.  She was to be off her feet as much as possible but she didn’t plan to miss a minute of all this.  There were many great gifts. Fi sat in the middle of papers and boxes laughing as she helped stuff all the papers into a big bag after the gifts were opened.  She loved opening the boxes but she also loved watching everyone opening their gifts.  When Aiden opened the gift from her, she ran over to him. 

“Uncle Aidie, I hope you like it.”

“I am sure I will, Fifi.” Fi climbed onto Leo’s lap next to Aiden as Aiden carefully opened the box.  When he pulled out the wolf he took a deep breath. “Oh, Miss Fiona, it is so perfect.” He hugged her tightly.  “You remember my story?”

“Of course, Aidie, I love that story.” 

The whole family shared memories of different events as they sat around sipping hot drinks.  Gus rubbed Cass’ swollen feet while she leaned against George. “I do miss being in the mountains for Christmas,” Aiden said and Leo kissed him. 

“Sorry, Aiden, that’s my fault.  I wasn’t allowed to fly,” Cass smiled over at her brother in law.

“Not at all, sis.  I already flew 14 hours.  I wouldn’t have wanted to fly another six, especially since Leo goes home next week.  It would be crazy for him to be 20 hours away.”

“Although I hope someday I will get to see it since I have heard so much about it,” Leo said in his thick French accent.

As the evening wrapped up, everyone went home only to return the next day at noon. “George,” Jenn said as she helped set food out on the counter, “Do you ever get tired of cooking?”

“Oh, Jenn, I did when I did it to make a living but I have always loved cooking for those I care about.  You can’t understand how special this holiday season is for me. Last year I was at my lowest but his year, I see life, not death.”

“You are so right, George, and this family is always full of life. Can you believe the twins will be here soon?”

“I know, I am not blood related to those babies, but I love them already.”

“Well, George,” she put a hand on his shoulder, “I am not blood related either but the heart is all that counts.”

George hugged her, “That is so true, Jenn.” He looked around and saw a mix of Kinney and Taylor, and Gerard and Schmid and several others but it didn’t matter to anyone who was who, who they loved or the color of their skin.  They were family.  It was a very laid back day.  There were small gifts exchanged and a few  group games played. Justin’s family said goodnight.  The kids were getting tired and they had plans for the next day. George excused himself, too, so he could have a video call with his brother.

As the remainder sat around and talked they had moved from spot to spot over time. Victor sat down next to Cass while Brian and Justin went up to put Fi to bed and Ted was changing Tori.  “How close are the contractions?” he asked softly.

“What?” Cass looked at Victor with surprise.

“You are feeling them, aren’t you?”

“Well, yes, but I’ve had twinges off and on for days.  That’s why I was put down.”

“You make it sound like you were shot.” Victor laughed as he laid his hand on her large belly and at the same time she took in a deep breath.

“Oh, that was different!” Victor saw panic cross her face.

“Relax, Cassandra, take some long slow breaths.” Ted strode in with his granddaughter on his shoulder.  “Darling, we don’t want anyone to get too excited but please go get Gus and then pull our vehicle up to the front door.

Ted’s eyes opened wide. “It’s time?”

“Well, it is time to take our girl to the hospital.  We would like to hold these babies off for another couple weeks,” Victor said softly.

Fifteen minutes later,Aiden and Leo were set to stay with Fi and Brian and Justin were going to each drive a vehicle to the hospital while Cass was in the back of Ted and Victor’s SUV with Gus keeping her calm. JR and Trevor wished everyone luck and drove their own little one home to bed.

Two hours later Cass was in a hospital bed with Gus at her side.  Things had moved quickly and for now the contractions had stopped but she was told she wouldn’t be going anywhere until the babies came. Ted and Victor had left and then Brian and Justin left letting them know they would be back in the morning and sit with Cass so Gus could go home.

“I have to say this is weird,” Aiden said as he and Leo settled into Cass and Gus’ bed. “I mean, this might be where the babies were…”

“Mon amour, I think this bed needs to know about another side of love.” He ran his hand over Aiden’s ass.

“Oh, no you don’t.  By the end of the night you are going to beg me to stop.”

“I would never be tired of having you fuck me.”

“Let’s just find out about that.”

About 3:00 a.m. they showered and got back in bed falling into a deep sleep.

“Daddy, I can’t sleep …. You’re not daddy. Uncle Aidie, where’s Mommy and Daddy.”

Aiden woke eye to eye with his niece.  That split second he was glad they had found some of Gus’ shorts and put them on. “Want to come up here?” he whispered not wanting to wake Leo. She nodded and he helped her up.  He held her close.

“Why are you here?”

“Fi, your mommy didn’t feel very well last night so your daddy took her to the hospital. Your baby brothers might be here soon so your mommy is going to stay in the hospital but me or one of your grandpas or your daddy will always be with you.”

Leo groaned as he turned in his sleep. He mumbled, “J'ai mal au cul.” 

Fi crawled between Aiden and Leo and drifted off to sleep. Aiden realized Leo was watching him and he smiled. Very softly in French he said, “So your ass is sore?” He reached over Fi and brushed his fingers through his curly dark hair. 

“In all the best ways.” And the next time they opened their eyes the sun was up.

By New Year’s Eve, Cass was going stir crazy and yet she was barely allowed to move.  They had given her meds to help the babies’ lungs mature but she was only allowed to get out of bed once or twice a day.  Fi was allowed to visit every day for an hour and spent the rest of the time at home with Gus and her grandpas or Aiden. 

Aiden had said goodbye to Leo three days ago. He hated to see him go but he knew he had family, too. Since he had no date for the night he went to hang with Fi and George.  Gus was going to spend the evening with Cass but would leave long before midnight.

“Uncle Aidie?” 

“Yes, Fi?” Fiona had climbed up on his lap.  

“I miss Mommy.  I only see her a little.”

Aiden wrapped his arms around her, “She wishes she was here, too.  And when she comes home what’s going to happen?”

“I have two brothers,” she smiled broadly and clapped. “Will Daddy be here soon?”

“I don’t know, my love.  I will make sure he comes in and gives you a kiss when he gets home if you are in bed.”

“Ok,” she snuggled closer. “Tell me about your wolf.”

“Sure, Fi,” and he started talking about his days with the wolf.

Gus brought Cass a can of soda, “I’m sorry, love.  I wish it was champagne.”

“If it was, I couldn’t drink it.” Cass tried to laugh but she was feeling very uncomfortable.

Gus poured part of the can into her glass with a straw and she took a little sip. Gus saw her cringe. “Cass, what is it?”

“Gus, I’m having contractions.”

“I am guessing you mean more than you have been?”

“Ya, this is the real thing and I don’t think…” She squeezed his hand hard.  “Damn, Gus, I didn’t want this yet.  I really tried.  I’m scared,” she said and then let out a little cry while Gus pressed the call button.

Brian and Justin had decided to go out for dinner early but then went back to their loft to celebrate the new year alone.  They sat in front of the fireplace they had included in the remodel.  “How many New Year’s Eves have we spent together?” Brian asked.

“It has to be around 20.  Are you up for 20 more?” Justin kissed him deeply.

“I’m hoping for 40.” Brian pushed Justin backward as Justin wrapped his arms around his neck. He was glad he could put both his hands through Brian’s hair.  

After kissing for some time the music that was playing softly in the background, switched to a favorite song. Justin whispered, “Let’s dance.”  They both stood and continued to kiss as they danced, bodies pressed tightly against each other. As they swayed, between kisses, Justin rested his head on Brian’s chest.

Cass’ doctor came into the room and checked her over while Gus held her hand and watched the doctors and the nurses trying to read their expressions.

“Cass, Gus, you may have the first babies of the new year.”

“But it is too early.  They are too small.” Cass worried out loud.

“Cass, they are small but you have been on medication to help their lungs for a few days and they are now only about a month early.  They will be a little small but we have great staff and I am not worried about any serious issues.  I know that Victor is going to be your pediatrician so we sent for him. He always likes to be here if he can be.”

Cass looked over at Gus, “Are you going to call your dads and George?”

“Do you want me to?”

She paused for a minute, “No, I think it is just us.” 

It wasn’t long before Cass was in active labor.  They had lost track of time but Victor slipped in and came to give Gus and Cass a hug and kiss and now, Cass, with Gus on one side and Victor on the other, started really actively pushing.  

Brian led Justin to the bedroom.  “I can’t think of anything I would rather be doing at midnight than making love to you.”

“I totally agree but, do you think it is weird that Gus didn’t text us after he left the hospital tonight? He always gives us an update.”

Brian pulled off Justin’s shirt, “Text him so you can concentrate.” Brian pulled off his own shirt. Justin gave him a quick kiss and as Brian continued to undress, Justin just texted, ‘Happy New Year’ and after he hit send, he undressed and slipped in bed. After one more glance at the phone, he lost himself in Brian’s arms.

Brian was still careful of Justin’s arm and hand but Justin was just enjoying the feel of Brian’s skin. He trailed a finger over Brian’s chest. He looped each nipple and then began to trail lower. “Who knew the texture of your skin…”

Brian flipped him so he lay on the mattress and Brian hovered over him. “Shall we?” Brian smiled down at him. 

“Do you have to ask?”

“Come on, darling.  One more push and one will be here.” Gus was on one side and Victor was on the other.  He made sure everything was ready for the tiny babies about to enter the world and now he was supporting the mommy and daddy to be. Gus kissed Cass’ cheek. “Here we go.”

Victor spoke softly, “Breath in. Push.  Then you can meet your sons.”

Cass let out a cry and the first baby was out. Victor immediately moved to the baby.  “Gus, let’s cut this cord so I can check him out.” Gus moved as if in a trance and cut the umbilical cord before Victor swept the baby to the side where a couple nurses were ready to assist him. 

“If his brother doesn’t hurry up they are going to have two different birthdays,” The obstetrician commented.

Cass and Gus had totally lost track of time but baby 1 was born on New Year’s Eve but as the next contraction hit, the clock hit midnight and baby 2 was born on New Year’s Day. By now Baby 1 was stable enough for Victor to grab baby 2 after Gus cut the cord. Gus moved back to Cass’ head.

“Oh, sweetheart, you did so well.  They are beautiful.”

“They are so quiet.” Cass said, looking over at Victor and her boys.  Victor gave her a big smile and a thumbs up.

“They are in the best hands possible and Vic will come talk to us soon.”  Gus assured her.  He continued murmuring to her as  the doctor and nurses finished up. After a few of the people had left, Victor called Gus over. Victor handed Gus one of the small boys and he carried the other over to their mother.

Victor laid the baby on Cass’ chest and then took the second one from Gus and laid him next to his brother. They immediately sensed the other one and their hands linked.  “I will need to take them soon.  They are doing well but they will need to have a little oxygen and a warm, snugly place.”

“Will you put them together?” Cass asked.

“Sure.  We can do that. Do you have names for them?”

Cass smiled tiredly, “Grayson and Griffon.” She kissed the tops of their heads as Gus took a couple pictures before Victor and a nurse took the babies.  They would need to stay in the nursery for now and Victor promised to report back shortly.

Gus texted the picture to his dads, Aiden, and George and then slipped into bed with his wife while everyone else slipped out of the room. “Damn, girl, you were amazing.  Can you believe we have our two boys?” He looked down and saw the tears on her cheeks and as he kissed them off, his phone exploded.

Justin heard his phone sound.  He glanced at the clock. It was 1:30.  He reached for his phone.

“If Aiden was out, I would say he was drunk texting,” Brian mumbled.

Justin picked up the phone and as soon as the screen lit, Justin flew out of bed.  “They’re here! Our grandsons are here!” He jumped back in bed, nearly landing on Brian who instantly covered his dick and balls. He dropped his phone on the bed, grabbed each side of Brian’s face, kissing him. Then he let go of Brian and texted Gus, “How is everyone? Are the babies good? How is Cass?” 

Gus showed Cass the text. “I think he is happy.” Gus kissed her again. “I am so happy. Fiona is going to be so excited.”

Soon everything quieted down. Victor stopped by and let them know the boys were doing amazingly well for being a little premature. He then kissed them both and said he was going to go make love with his husband. 

George had slept through the text as did Aiden.  George woke Aiden and when Fi woke up shortly after they had pictures of her brothers that were sent about 6:00. “Papa George, can we go to see my brovers?”

“If your Uncle will get you washed up and dressed I will make breakfast and then we can go to the hospital when we have all eaten.”

“Uncle Aidie, I need to get ready!” She got up and moved to her bathroom. She turned around.  “I’m a big sister now!”

At 9:00 Brian and Justin, as well as George, Aiden, and Fiona met at the hospital and together, they all walked to the room.  Justin tapped on the door and opened it a bit. Cass had one of the babies while Gus had the other. The babies had a little oxygen assistance but, other than that, were perfect. 

The family came in and everyone took turners hugging and kissing Cass and Gus while Fi insisted on sitting on the bed by her mommy.  Cass wrapped her free arm around Fiona and Fi bent down and kissed her mommy.  “Can you come home now, Mommy? I have missed you so much.”

“Yes, Fi, I will be home tomorrow and by the end of the week your brothers will be home. This is Grayson and your daddy has Griffon.”

“Gray and Grif,  I love them.”

Too soon the babies were taken back for some rest and Fi fell asleep next to Cass, who dosed with her.  

The men slipped out of the room and moved to a waiting room. They all talked for a few minutes but George had things to do and Aiden ran down the block to a nearby store.  Brian and Justin sat down with Gus before they left.

“How are you, Gus? Did you get any sleep?” Justin asked.

“I got a couple hours of sleep. Dads, I just want to thank you. When Martha was killed I couldn’t see a week ahead. If it wasn’t for you….well and Aiden, along with all the rest of the family, I don’t think Fi and I would have fared very well and now, I won’t ever forget Martha and we will make sure Fi knows her but. I have a family and a wife I love.  I can’t imagine a better life. I can’t wait to take my kids up to the mountain. Well next Christmas, we will be back in Montana chasing Grayson and Griffon.  I guess I am more tired than I thought since I am rambling.  I just wanted to say thank you. We love you and I couldn’t have wished for better parents ever.”

Brian and Justin kissed Gus and then, hand in hand, strolled out of the hospital.  “You know,” Justin said, “I missed Christmas in the mountains but seeing those two amazing boys was worth any amount of change.”  Justin kissed Brian on the lips, “We always have next year.”

Brian turned and pulled him close, “Yes, we do and hopely many more trips,” Brian kissed him again, “to Montana.  The place we met and a place that always reminds me why I love you.” 

“You don’t have a choice. We need each other.”

Epilogue

Montana cabin - Ten years later

“Will you get away from us!” Fiona shouted as Grayson and Griffon each threw a snowball at their sister and Tori. “DAD!” Fi called to Gus, “Tell them to stop!”

Gus called, “Guys, come over here.” They reluctantly both jogged toward their dad as the girls walked toward the bunkhouse. “Stop messing with Fi and Tori.” Gus watched the girls walk out of earshot.  “Just give them a little space.  If you promise to stay within sight of the houses, you can take the snow machine but if you do anything stupid, this will be the last time I let you go alone.” 

“Really? Like without you on it?” Gray asked as he moved toward the machine. 

“Take turns and be careful.”

Gus went back into the house where Cass stood at the door. “Did you just let the boys take the machine by themselves?”

“They’ll be fine.  It is the small one and they are nervous enough they’ll be fine. And guess what?”

“What?”

Gus pulled Cass close to him, “We have the place alone for a while.” He kissed her.

“And we should make hot toddies and relax by the fire?”

“Exactly, but I was actually thinking apple cider since it is 2:00 pm.”  

“That is probably better.” Cass smiled, “I’ll put some more wood on the fire.”

“Brian look at this,” he walked over and put his arms around Justin’s shoulders from behind and Justin leaned back. “The boys are on their own.”  Brian and Justin stood looking out the window of their cabin. 

“You know Gus let them do it and by now Cass is worrying about it.” Brian ran his tongue along Justin’s ear.

“Um, she’ll know all us are watching and we have three doctors on the grounds.” Justin turned and slid his hand around Brian’s waist and put his hands on the small of his back, pressing him closer.

Brian lowered his head and met Justin’s willing mouth.

 This place was built after the twins were born. They knew they would need more room.  The new cabin had a similar view to Ted and Victor’s but their home didn’t have the modern feel.  It was open with large fireplaces. The main room had soaring ceilings with a second floor balcony on two sides of the house.  There were two bedrooms on each side, along with two on the main floor, one of which was the master suite. By next year Gus’ family would take over this place and Brian and Justin would reclaim their original place.

“Do you think we will be like that when we are in our 70s?” Leo asked Aiden as they walked into the room.

Aiden let his hand rest on Leo’s ass. “We better be or I’ll find a willing woman.”

“You do that from time to time anyway.”

“Yes, but who do I always come home to?” 

“Me, and then you untie me and have your way with me.” Leo pulled Aiden so they mirrored his fathers and began kissing.

Brian and Justin started laughing. “Tied up?” Brian questioned.

Leo broke the kiss and looked at Brian, “Most of the time.”  He went back to kissing Aiden.

Aiden had been a slow starter, sexually, but he had made up for it. Although Leo had been a constant, he had been very adventurous along the way.  Aiden had always been the weak one, the small one, but when it came to his relationships he was always in control and Leo would stay by his side forever.

As the boys on the snow machine made their way to the expanse of the meadow they stopped and switched places. Victor waved at them from the window and Gray and Griff responded in kind.  Ted walked up behind him and smiled when he saw the boys.  “They are growing up so fast and so beautiful, inside and out.  Maybe we can do a little matchmaking between one of them and Tori.”

Victor laughed, “That would almost be like marrying a sibling. Tori and Gus’ kids were almost raised together with Cass babysitting Tori along with raising the boys.”

“It always amazes me that while she was raising three kids and taking care of a fourth, she went back to college and completed her degree and then went back for her doctorate.”

“I was so surprised when she decided to counsel the abusers, not the abused.” Victor rested against Ted, “The fact that she actually works in the prison system with them still amazes me.”

“Remember how upset Gus was when she had decided that?”

“And he had every right to worry, but Cass is a smart woman and she is really doing some good.  I have heard some of the first time offenders are really working with her to turn their lives around.”

They had watched the boys in the meadow as they spoke and then from the trail that led along the edge of the wood a second, much larger, snowmobile came roaring down the mountain and as Gray and Griff stopped, JR and Trev pulled up to them.

“Uncle JR, that machine is so phenomenal. I wish Dad had gotten one.” Griff walked around it.

“Well, maybe in four or five years he’ll get you each one.  For now, you look like you are handling that one just right.”

“We’re going to be ten in a few days. And I’m still a day older!” Gray said, elbowing his brother, not that he could feel it through the snow suit.

Griffon slumped a bit. Trev draped an arm around him, “Someday you will be able to rub it in that you’re younger.”

Griff stood up straighter, “Ya, what he said.” The next thing they knew the snow balls began to fly.  It ended up with Trev and Griff against Grayson and JR.  After that went on for a few minutes they stopped and began building a snowman. Ted texted Gus to let them know the boys were at their place and by the time they were wet and cold, Ted had made hot cocoa for all of them. The boys got it straight, while the ‘big boys’ added peppermint schnapps to theirs. 

After they were warmed up, the twins headed back to the cabin. They met Tori who was heading back to her place. The boys stopped for a minute.  If they were honest they both had a crush on her. “Why are you going home?” Griff asked.

“Because you all are coming over here for dinner, remember? It is Christmas Eve. I said I would help set the table.”

“See you later.” Gray said before taking the machine out of neutral and finishing the trip home.

Later that evening, after everyone had eaten their fill, they sat around the living room. It had become a habit that Brian and Justin tell the story of how they met.  Sometimes someone would tell part of the story for them, everyone knew it by heart.

“I remember Dad talking about his beautiful blond.  I’m so glad he was right for a change.” Brian tossed a pillow at him. Gus looked at Justin, “You’re beautiful inside and out.”

“Thanks, Gus,” Justin tightened his arm around Fiona, kissing her head.  “My life would never have been the same without you.”

“So Aiden,” Victor turned to Aiden.  “When are you heading back to my home country?”

“Well, we are leaving January third but,” he looked at Leo who nodded. “But that is just to pack. We are moving to New York City as soon as we can pack up.  Before we fly back we are spending a couple days there to sign the papers on an apartment.”

Brian and Justin had been told the night before but everyone else was ecstatic. “I see many shopping trips to New York City in our future,” Cass said to Fiona.  Fiona ran across the room and forced enough distance between Aiden and Leo to sit down.  “Can I come sometimes when I am out of school and so I can get away from THEM.  I need a break.  I really…” and many conversations continued at once.

Small gifts were shared and as they enjoyed the evening light snow began to fall.  Before the families went back to their individual homes, Leo stood and sang a couple French Christmas carols.  

It was the end of a perfect day. Gus, Cass, and their kids strolled back to the old cabin and Aiden and Leo went back to Brian and Justin’s.  Trev and JR went to the den with Tori to watch a Chrristmas movie leaving just the four old friends. They sat around the fireplace sipping a mulled wine that Victor made every year. “Why do we only have this during the holidays?”

“Because it wouldn’t be special if you had it more often.” Ted responded as Victor always did.  Ted smiled at Victor and they kissed.  “You have to be thrilled that Aiden will be back in the country.”

“Yes, we are. Victor, you didn’t have anything to do with his work offer, did you?”

“Who me? I’m retired.  I don’t have connections anymore.”

“You’re a liar, Frenchie.” Brian was feeling the alcohol. 

“The only thing I had to do with it was give him a reference.  Beyond that, he did it all on his own.”

“I don’t care how my boy got the job.  I’m just glad he’ll be closer.” Justin snuggled against Brian.  “Come on, big guy, I think it is time for us to go to bed.”

“Um,” Brian started pushing Justin down. 

“Come on, old man.” Justin stood and offered Brian his hand. Brian took it and stood. Brian and Justin put on boots and coats and the men said goodbye. 

Brian and Justin strode hand in hand in the falling snow. “If I wasn’t 60 years…”

“60, my love?” Brian said and kissed him lightly on the tip of the nose. “Seems to me there were 65 candles on your last cake.” He slipped his arm around Justin.

“As I was saying when I was so rudely interrupted, I’d drop down and make a snow angel.”

To Justin’s surprise, Brian stopped in his tracks and, using Justin’s arm, dropped to the ground. He then offered his hand to Justin and he got to the ground, too. They laid down side by side and moved their arms and legs and then their fingers met and they linked fingers.

“It’s been a long time since I laid on the ground and looked at the stars. It always feels like you could reach up and touch them here on the mountain.”

“I never noticed the stars before meeting you. All those years ago, did you ever think we would still be coming to this mountain almost 35 years later?”

“No, remember that first night I thought you were an asshole.”

“But you got naked and crawled into bed next to me.”

“Because I thought you were going to die. What would I have done with your dead body.”

“Now that’s romantic,” Brian chuckled.

Justin squeezed his hand, “Brian,” his voice was serious now. “I know our life together wasn’t always easy. During our divorce I couldn’t stop thinking about being with you again and then there was Aiden’s illness, Gus’ rough spot, Marley’s death, but as long as we were together I knew we would survive.”

“Love, I couldn’t agree more, but right now, if I lay on this snow much longer, I’m going to need your naked body against me again.”

“Well, I can’t think of anything I would rather do.” They helped each other up and closed the short distance to the house.  They stopped once more and glanced up at the stars. 

“Life is good, isn’t it, Brian.”

“Life doesn’t get better, Justin.”